arabic translation

43
© Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, 2013 DOI: 10.1163/2212943X-20130106 Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115–157 brill.com/ihiw Vestiges of Qaraite Translations in the Arabic Translation(s) of the Samaritan Pentateuch * Gregor Schwarb Research Unit Intellectual History of the Islamicate World, Freie Universität Berlin [email protected] Abstract This article examines various types of evidence that might corroborate or confound a direct influence of Qaraite Arabic translations of the Pentateuch on Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch. This question has barely been addressed in previous research. In a first step I will summarise the little we know about the emergence of the earliest Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and adduce four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not been considered so far and why some scholars argued for a strong, even though well-camouflaged influence of Saʿadyah Gaon’s Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the Samaritan translation. In a second step I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites and Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen the case for a Qaraite influence on Samaritan translations. Thirdly, I will pick out some distinguishing features of the Old Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) as laid down in previous studies and compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations. A synoptic presentation of Gen 24:1–34 and some other texts in Samaritan and Qaraite translations and Saʿadyah’s Tafsīr will help to illustrate the relationship between these translation traditions and to reach some preliminary and tentative conclusions. Keywords Qaraites, Samaritans, Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch, Qaraite Arabic translations of the Pentateuch, Samaritan and Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyah Gaon’s Tafsīr , translation techniques, literary encounters between Samaritans and Qaraites, the status of biblical glosso- and lexicography Introduction The emergence of the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and the historical circumstances under which this translation came about have *) This study was prepared within the ERC Advanced Grant Project “Rediscovering Theological Rationalism in the Medieval World of Islam”, Freie Universität Berlin. I am grateful to R. Vollandt, T. Zewi, and the editors of this volume for some helpful remarks on an earlier version of this article.

description

arabic

Transcript of arabic translation

Page 1: arabic translation

copy Koninklijke Brill NV Leiden 2013 DOI 1011632212943X-20130106

Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 brillcomihiw

Vestiges of Qaraite Translationsin the Arabic Translation(s) ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch

Gregor SchwarbResearch Unit Intellectual History of the Islamicate World Freie Universitaumlt Berlin

gschwarbgmailcom

AbstractThis article examines various types of evidence that might corroborate or confound adirect influence of Qaraite Arabic translations of the Pentateuch on Arabic translationsof the Samaritan Pentateuch This question has barely been addressed in previousresearch In a first step I will summarise the little we know about the emergence ofthe earliest Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and adduce four reasonsto explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not been considered so farand why some scholars argued for a strong even though well-camouflaged influenceof Saʿadyah Gaonrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the Samaritan translation In asecond step I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centurieswhichmight strengthen the case for aQaraite influence on Samaritan translations Thirdly I will pick out some distinguishingfeatures of the Old Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) as laiddown inprevious studies and compare themwith theprimary features ofQaraiteArabictranslations A synoptic presentation of Gen 241ndash34 and some other texts in Samaritanand Qaraite translations and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr will help to illustrate the relationshipbetween these translation traditions and to reach some preliminary and tentativeconclusions

KeywordsQaraites Samaritans Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch Qaraite Arabictranslations of the Pentateuch Samaritan and Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyah GaonrsquosTafsīr translation techniques literary encounters between Samaritans and Qaraitesthe status of biblical glosso- and lexicography

Introduction

The emergence of the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch andthe historical circumstances under which this translation came about have

) This study was prepared within the ERC Advanced Grant Project ldquoRediscovering TheologicalRationalism in the Medieval World of Islamrdquo Freie Universitaumlt Berlin I am grateful to R VollandtT Zewi and the editors of this volume for somehelpful remarks on an earlier version of this article

116 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

occupied a good number of scholars from the mid- 17th century to this day1These quests culminated in a number of studies by Haseeb Shehadeh namelyhis doctoral dissertation of 1977 and a series of ensuing articles which togetheroffer the most comprehensive study of the subject to date2 and above allelse his critical edition of The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchpublished by the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities in 1989 (GenesisExodus) and 2002 (Leviticus Numbers Deuteronomy)3The Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch exists in several dis-

tinct versions none of which has ever been designated as the official or stan-dard version of all Samaritan communities4 In his studies Shehadeh distin-guished between five main types of Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch5

1) For a useful summary of the research history and the pertaining bibliographical referencessee Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 51ndash74 and Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 18ndash40esp 29ndash34 The latter also refers to some important studies by SovietRussian scholars not men-tioned by Shehadeh (see also the article by DA Morozov in this issue) The most importantnon-Samaritan scholars contributing to the study of the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch include [numbers in square brackets refer to entries in CrownPummer Bibliographysee also the forthcoming Bibliography of Arabic Bible Translations compiled by Adam McCol-lum and Ronny Vollandt to be published in the Biblia Arabica series Leiden Brill] EdmundCastell (1606ndash1685 [904ndash907]) Johann Heinrich Hottinger (1620ndash1667 [2325ndash2332]) David Durell(1728ndash1775 [1423]) Jacob Jonas Bjoumlrnstaringhl (1731ndash1779 [581]) Willem van Vloten (1740ndash1809 [5118])Andreas Christian Hwiid (1749ndash1788 [2357]) Christian Friedrich Schnurrer (1742ndash1822 [4270])Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy (1758ndash1838 [4450ndash4458]) Theodoor Willem J Juynboll (1802ndash1861[2496ndash2498]) Raphael Kirchheim (1804ndash1889 [2644ndash2646]) Abraham Kuenen (1828ndash1891 [2730ndash2731]) AbrahamEHarkavy (1835ndash1919 [2111ndash2115]) Samuel Kohn (1841ndash1920 [2688ndash2694]) Abra-ham Drabkin (1844ndash1917 [1397]) Isaak Rosenberg (1847ndash1914 [4098]) Josef Samuel Bloch (1850ndash1923 [598]) Moses Gaster (1856ndash1939 [1730ndash1774]) Arthur E Cowley (1861ndash1931 [1056ndash1066])Leopold Wreschner (1865ndash1935 [5302]) Paul Kahle (1875ndash1964 [2505ndash2532]) Edward Robertson(1879ndash1964 [4047ndash4061]) John William Lightley (1881ndash1954 [2875ndash2877]) Itzhaq Ben-Zvi (1884ndash1963 [464ndash506]) Max Katten (1892ndash1956 [ndash]) Abraham S Halkin (1904ndash1990 [2065ndash2076]) LeaGoldberg (1911ndash1970 [1908]) Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim (1907ndash [394ndash457]) Pinkas Rudolf Weis (1909ndash1995[5203ndash5205]) Selig JoachimMiller (1913- [3329]) Bleddyn Jones Roberts (1906ndash1977 [4039ndash4045])Ayala Loewenstamm (1918ndash1986 [2899ndash2915]) Rudolf Macuch (1919ndash1993 [2997ndash3027]) Joseacute Ra-moacuten Diacuteaz ([3914ndash3919]) Alan D Crown (1932ndash2010 [1108ndash1176]) Haroutun Sizefrovich Jamgot-chian (1934- [2426ndash2443]) Haseeb Shehadeh (1944- [4405ndash4425]) Simon Hopkins (1950- [ndash])2) Shehadeh Prolegomena For a list of Shehadehrsquos most important studies on the subject seeCrownPummer Bibliography nos 4405ndash44253) Shehadeh (ed)Arabic Translation The third Introductory Volume referred to in the title whichwill correspond to the third volume of Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum of the Pentateuchhas not yet been published For a well-rounded appraisal of Shehadehrsquos edition see Hopkins ldquoAComplete Editionrdquo4) This verdict also applies to the Samaritan Targum and in amuchmore restricted sense even tothe Samaritan Hebrew Pentateuch5) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 158ndash164 273ndash335 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 117

1) The so-called Old Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP)which is based on bilingual (Hebrew-Arabic) and trilingual (Hebrew-Aramaic-Arabic) vellum or paper codices written in Samaritan script andcopied before the middle of the 13th century6

2) The revised Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (ASRT) by AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd whowas active in Egypt during the secondhalf of the 13th century7

3) Composite or mixed versions of OATSP and ASRT one the one hand and ofOATSPASRT and versions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the other8

4) Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch which are primarily basedon one or the other version of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr9

5) More recent versions of Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwhich are primarily based on modern Christian Arabic translations10

Since none of these versions has ever been officialised as standard version theproduction of newer and revised versions did not necessarily result in the elim-ination or replacement of earlier versions Versions of the OATSP for instancewere still being copied after the 13th century Of the forty-six manuscripts

6) The four main representatives of the OATSP are mss NablusShechem Synagogue no 6 (tri-lingual 6011204) NablusShechem Synagogue no 18 (bi-lingual 6121215) Cambridge Cam-bridge University Library Add 714 (bi-lingual 6161219ndash1220) and Vatican Biblioteca ApostolicaVaticana Barberini Or 1 for a description of thesemss see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 273ndash285 Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 90f has argued that some of these codices were copiedfrom a Vorlage in Arabic script7) On Abū Saʿīd and his works see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 119ndash147 Ben-ḤayyimThe Literary and Oral Tradition pp 34ndash39 In Shehadehrsquos edition ASRT is based on MS ParisBibliothegravequenationale de France Arabe 5 copiedbefore 1514 the oldest knownMSof this group isLondon British Library Or 2688 copied in 13234 The two non-critical editions by ʿAbd al-MuʿīnṢadaqah and Aḥmad Ḥijāzī al-Saqqā of 1978 are based on MS London British Library Or 10754another representative ofASRT (see Shehadeh ldquoANewUnknownVersionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 311)8) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 327ndash330 idem ldquoNew Grouprdquo p 278 According to Shehadehan early example of an OATSPampASRT mixed version would be the trilingual codex ShechemSynagogue no 4 copied before 14859) Representatives of this group include first and foremost MS London British Library Or 7562a trilingual vellum codex of the 13th14th century (MS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 1082 is atranscription of the British Library manuscript into Arabic script made in 13261908 on behalf ofP Kahle) mss St Petersburg Russian Natonal Library Firk Sam IIa 178 ff 23 (Deut 2811ndash42resp 294ndash301) and IIa 179 (Gen 922ndash1025) as well as Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73(= Gaster 21063) are four fragments which originally belonged to the British Library codex theSaʿadianic section (Deut 112ndash2614) in Oxford Bodleian Library Or 139 (= MS Usserius II) wasrestored on the basis of MS BL Or 7562 see Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 pp 17ndash21 JamgotchianRecently Discovered pp 40ndash4510) See Shehadeh ldquoNew Grouprdquo This article discusses a group of seven manuscripts ldquodependentin varying degrees on modern Christian Arabic translationsrdquo (p 278)

118 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

examined in Shehadehrsquos Prolegomena nineteen represent the OATSP twenty-two the ASRT three a mixed version and two an adaptation of Saʿadyarsquos TafsīrShehadehrsquos edition only takes account of the OATSP and the ASRT A numberof inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition indicate that his classification is notwatertight MS London British Library Or 1450 for instance is classified withthe manuscripts of the ASRT in the Prolegomena while in the edition it is usedas a representative of the OATSP11 Among the manuscripts representing theOATSP MS Manchester JRL Sam 2 stands out against all others by its numer-ous Saʿadianic features and it is unclear why it has not been classed with themixed versions On account of the wide scope of translation variants in themanuscripts representing the OATSP the Armenian scholar HS Jamgotchianeven called into question the pertinence of Shehadehrsquos division of the Arabictranslations of the Samaritan Pentateuch into OATSP and ASRT In his view theprocess of revision emendation and adaptation change in spelling and vocab-ulary should be considered gradual and continuous while Abū Saʿīdrsquos contri-bution to this process was comparatively small12These reservations notwithstanding the present article will focus on the text

versions of OATSP and ASRT as given in Shehadehrsquos edition and investigatevarious types of evidence that might corroborate or refute a direct influence ofQaraiteArabic translations of thePentateuchon themThis questionhashardlybeen addressed in previous studies13 To this end I will first give a condensedaccount of the little we know about the emergence of the OATSP and set forth

11) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 163 170 174 187 319f (no 14) where MS Or 1450 isgrouped with the manuscripts of the ASRT and assigned the siglum ט in the sample edition ofLev 1ndash10 (ibid vol 3 pp 9 38ndash95) whereas in the edition it is the tenth manuscript (י) of theOATSP (see also Shehadeh ldquoThe Arabic Translationrdquo p 516) Of the ten manuscripts used for theedition of the OATSP it is by far the youngest (1172ndash11731758ndash1759) and the only one written inArabic script12) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 149 In the same publication Jamgotchian also offersa comprehensive list of dated and undatedmanuscripts of the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (pp 46ndash56) which are then classified into five types based on script writing material(vellumpaper) aswell as on their beingmono- bi- or trilingual codices (pp 56ndash59) An analogoustypology is then applied to the fragments in sections IIa IIb and III of the Firk Sam collectionat the Russian National Library (pp 60ndash84) Most importantly Jamgotchian points to severalfragments in that collection which originally belonged to codices underlying Shehadehrsquos edition(pp 85ndash111) sooner or later this and other material from the Firk Sam collection will have to bepublished in an appendix volume to Shehadehrsquos edition (see Appendix II)13) Shehadehvery rarely refers toQaraite translations (egProlegomena vol 1 p 183) even thoughhe was well aware of A Loewenstammrsquos studies In his review of Shehadehrsquos edition (ldquoA CompleteEditionrdquo) S Hopkins pointed to the importance of comparing the early Samaritan translationswith the so-called ldquopre-Saʿadianrdquo translations on the one hand and the post-Saʿadian Qaraitetranslations on the other (pp 220f) see alsoHalkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 273f PolliackKaraite Traditionpp 9 288

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 119

four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not beenexamined and why some scholars argued for a strong albeit somehow obliqueinfluence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the OATSP In a secondstep I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen thehypothesis of aQaraite influence onOATSP andASRT Thirdly I will summarisethe distinguishing features of the OATSP as laid down in Shehadehrsquos studiesand compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations asoutlined in the studies of M Polliack and others Before examining the validityof a presumedQaraite influence on the basis of selected textual examples I willaddress somemethodological issues to emphasise the preliminary character ofmy inquiries and the tentative nature of my conclusions

The Emergence of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch

In the absence of primary documentary evidence describing the circumstancesunder which the various Samaritan communities started to adopt Arabic asa spoken and literary language we have to content ourselves with indirectcircumstantial evidence It is reasonable to assume that the community inDamascus alongside with other urban communities played a leading role inthis transition process while smaller more rural communities including theone in ShechemNablus followed suit14An increasing number of Arabisms in later versions of the Samaritan Tar-

gum of the Pentateuch which date to the tenth century are one indicator foran incipient Arabicisation of Samaritan literature L Goldberg suggested thatthese Arabisms originated inmarginal notes of earlier now lost manuscripts ofthe Aramaic Targum which over time were incorporated into the body of theTargum text15 The fact that no single version of the Samaritan Targum receivedthe stamp of formal recognition facilitated this development Goldberg alsopointed to several instanceswhere theArabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch clearly depends on the Samaritan Targum or on inner-Samaritan inter-pretative traditions as against all Jewish Targumim and MidrashimTwo recensions of a lexicographic-exegetical work on the recitation of the

Torah by Ṭabiʿah ben Darthah (Ghazzāl b Darthā)Qānūn Ibn Darthā fī (tartīb)

14) Shehadeh ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 30415) GoldbergDer samaritanische Pentateuchtargum pp 36ndash39 see alslo the detailed descriptionof the manuscripts in Tal Samaritan Targum pp 70ndash92 (English part) and pp 73ndash91 (Hebrewpart) The manuscript with the greatest frequency of Arabic loanwords and interpolations is thebi-lingual MS Shechem Synagogue no 3 (=MSA in Talrsquos edition see ibid pp 22ndash29 92f 105 andKohn Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner pp 124ndash126)

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 2: arabic translation

116 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

occupied a good number of scholars from the mid- 17th century to this day1These quests culminated in a number of studies by Haseeb Shehadeh namelyhis doctoral dissertation of 1977 and a series of ensuing articles which togetheroffer the most comprehensive study of the subject to date2 and above allelse his critical edition of The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchpublished by the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities in 1989 (GenesisExodus) and 2002 (Leviticus Numbers Deuteronomy)3The Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch exists in several dis-

tinct versions none of which has ever been designated as the official or stan-dard version of all Samaritan communities4 In his studies Shehadeh distin-guished between five main types of Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch5

1) For a useful summary of the research history and the pertaining bibliographical referencessee Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 51ndash74 and Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 18ndash40esp 29ndash34 The latter also refers to some important studies by SovietRussian scholars not men-tioned by Shehadeh (see also the article by DA Morozov in this issue) The most importantnon-Samaritan scholars contributing to the study of the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch include [numbers in square brackets refer to entries in CrownPummer Bibliographysee also the forthcoming Bibliography of Arabic Bible Translations compiled by Adam McCol-lum and Ronny Vollandt to be published in the Biblia Arabica series Leiden Brill] EdmundCastell (1606ndash1685 [904ndash907]) Johann Heinrich Hottinger (1620ndash1667 [2325ndash2332]) David Durell(1728ndash1775 [1423]) Jacob Jonas Bjoumlrnstaringhl (1731ndash1779 [581]) Willem van Vloten (1740ndash1809 [5118])Andreas Christian Hwiid (1749ndash1788 [2357]) Christian Friedrich Schnurrer (1742ndash1822 [4270])Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy (1758ndash1838 [4450ndash4458]) Theodoor Willem J Juynboll (1802ndash1861[2496ndash2498]) Raphael Kirchheim (1804ndash1889 [2644ndash2646]) Abraham Kuenen (1828ndash1891 [2730ndash2731]) AbrahamEHarkavy (1835ndash1919 [2111ndash2115]) Samuel Kohn (1841ndash1920 [2688ndash2694]) Abra-ham Drabkin (1844ndash1917 [1397]) Isaak Rosenberg (1847ndash1914 [4098]) Josef Samuel Bloch (1850ndash1923 [598]) Moses Gaster (1856ndash1939 [1730ndash1774]) Arthur E Cowley (1861ndash1931 [1056ndash1066])Leopold Wreschner (1865ndash1935 [5302]) Paul Kahle (1875ndash1964 [2505ndash2532]) Edward Robertson(1879ndash1964 [4047ndash4061]) John William Lightley (1881ndash1954 [2875ndash2877]) Itzhaq Ben-Zvi (1884ndash1963 [464ndash506]) Max Katten (1892ndash1956 [ndash]) Abraham S Halkin (1904ndash1990 [2065ndash2076]) LeaGoldberg (1911ndash1970 [1908]) Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim (1907ndash [394ndash457]) Pinkas Rudolf Weis (1909ndash1995[5203ndash5205]) Selig JoachimMiller (1913- [3329]) Bleddyn Jones Roberts (1906ndash1977 [4039ndash4045])Ayala Loewenstamm (1918ndash1986 [2899ndash2915]) Rudolf Macuch (1919ndash1993 [2997ndash3027]) Joseacute Ra-moacuten Diacuteaz ([3914ndash3919]) Alan D Crown (1932ndash2010 [1108ndash1176]) Haroutun Sizefrovich Jamgot-chian (1934- [2426ndash2443]) Haseeb Shehadeh (1944- [4405ndash4425]) Simon Hopkins (1950- [ndash])2) Shehadeh Prolegomena For a list of Shehadehrsquos most important studies on the subject seeCrownPummer Bibliography nos 4405ndash44253) Shehadeh (ed)Arabic Translation The third Introductory Volume referred to in the title whichwill correspond to the third volume of Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum of the Pentateuchhas not yet been published For a well-rounded appraisal of Shehadehrsquos edition see Hopkins ldquoAComplete Editionrdquo4) This verdict also applies to the Samaritan Targum and in amuchmore restricted sense even tothe Samaritan Hebrew Pentateuch5) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 158ndash164 273ndash335 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 117

1) The so-called Old Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP)which is based on bilingual (Hebrew-Arabic) and trilingual (Hebrew-Aramaic-Arabic) vellum or paper codices written in Samaritan script andcopied before the middle of the 13th century6

2) The revised Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (ASRT) by AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd whowas active in Egypt during the secondhalf of the 13th century7

3) Composite or mixed versions of OATSP and ASRT one the one hand and ofOATSPASRT and versions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the other8

4) Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch which are primarily basedon one or the other version of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr9

5) More recent versions of Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwhich are primarily based on modern Christian Arabic translations10

Since none of these versions has ever been officialised as standard version theproduction of newer and revised versions did not necessarily result in the elim-ination or replacement of earlier versions Versions of the OATSP for instancewere still being copied after the 13th century Of the forty-six manuscripts

6) The four main representatives of the OATSP are mss NablusShechem Synagogue no 6 (tri-lingual 6011204) NablusShechem Synagogue no 18 (bi-lingual 6121215) Cambridge Cam-bridge University Library Add 714 (bi-lingual 6161219ndash1220) and Vatican Biblioteca ApostolicaVaticana Barberini Or 1 for a description of thesemss see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 273ndash285 Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 90f has argued that some of these codices were copiedfrom a Vorlage in Arabic script7) On Abū Saʿīd and his works see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 119ndash147 Ben-ḤayyimThe Literary and Oral Tradition pp 34ndash39 In Shehadehrsquos edition ASRT is based on MS ParisBibliothegravequenationale de France Arabe 5 copiedbefore 1514 the oldest knownMSof this group isLondon British Library Or 2688 copied in 13234 The two non-critical editions by ʿAbd al-MuʿīnṢadaqah and Aḥmad Ḥijāzī al-Saqqā of 1978 are based on MS London British Library Or 10754another representative ofASRT (see Shehadeh ldquoANewUnknownVersionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 311)8) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 327ndash330 idem ldquoNew Grouprdquo p 278 According to Shehadehan early example of an OATSPampASRT mixed version would be the trilingual codex ShechemSynagogue no 4 copied before 14859) Representatives of this group include first and foremost MS London British Library Or 7562a trilingual vellum codex of the 13th14th century (MS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 1082 is atranscription of the British Library manuscript into Arabic script made in 13261908 on behalf ofP Kahle) mss St Petersburg Russian Natonal Library Firk Sam IIa 178 ff 23 (Deut 2811ndash42resp 294ndash301) and IIa 179 (Gen 922ndash1025) as well as Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73(= Gaster 21063) are four fragments which originally belonged to the British Library codex theSaʿadianic section (Deut 112ndash2614) in Oxford Bodleian Library Or 139 (= MS Usserius II) wasrestored on the basis of MS BL Or 7562 see Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 pp 17ndash21 JamgotchianRecently Discovered pp 40ndash4510) See Shehadeh ldquoNew Grouprdquo This article discusses a group of seven manuscripts ldquodependentin varying degrees on modern Christian Arabic translationsrdquo (p 278)

118 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

examined in Shehadehrsquos Prolegomena nineteen represent the OATSP twenty-two the ASRT three a mixed version and two an adaptation of Saʿadyarsquos TafsīrShehadehrsquos edition only takes account of the OATSP and the ASRT A numberof inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition indicate that his classification is notwatertight MS London British Library Or 1450 for instance is classified withthe manuscripts of the ASRT in the Prolegomena while in the edition it is usedas a representative of the OATSP11 Among the manuscripts representing theOATSP MS Manchester JRL Sam 2 stands out against all others by its numer-ous Saʿadianic features and it is unclear why it has not been classed with themixed versions On account of the wide scope of translation variants in themanuscripts representing the OATSP the Armenian scholar HS Jamgotchianeven called into question the pertinence of Shehadehrsquos division of the Arabictranslations of the Samaritan Pentateuch into OATSP and ASRT In his view theprocess of revision emendation and adaptation change in spelling and vocab-ulary should be considered gradual and continuous while Abū Saʿīdrsquos contri-bution to this process was comparatively small12These reservations notwithstanding the present article will focus on the text

versions of OATSP and ASRT as given in Shehadehrsquos edition and investigatevarious types of evidence that might corroborate or refute a direct influence ofQaraiteArabic translations of thePentateuchon themThis questionhashardlybeen addressed in previous studies13 To this end I will first give a condensedaccount of the little we know about the emergence of the OATSP and set forth

11) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 163 170 174 187 319f (no 14) where MS Or 1450 isgrouped with the manuscripts of the ASRT and assigned the siglum ט in the sample edition ofLev 1ndash10 (ibid vol 3 pp 9 38ndash95) whereas in the edition it is the tenth manuscript (י) of theOATSP (see also Shehadeh ldquoThe Arabic Translationrdquo p 516) Of the ten manuscripts used for theedition of the OATSP it is by far the youngest (1172ndash11731758ndash1759) and the only one written inArabic script12) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 149 In the same publication Jamgotchian also offersa comprehensive list of dated and undatedmanuscripts of the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (pp 46ndash56) which are then classified into five types based on script writing material(vellumpaper) aswell as on their beingmono- bi- or trilingual codices (pp 56ndash59) An analogoustypology is then applied to the fragments in sections IIa IIb and III of the Firk Sam collectionat the Russian National Library (pp 60ndash84) Most importantly Jamgotchian points to severalfragments in that collection which originally belonged to codices underlying Shehadehrsquos edition(pp 85ndash111) sooner or later this and other material from the Firk Sam collection will have to bepublished in an appendix volume to Shehadehrsquos edition (see Appendix II)13) Shehadehvery rarely refers toQaraite translations (egProlegomena vol 1 p 183) even thoughhe was well aware of A Loewenstammrsquos studies In his review of Shehadehrsquos edition (ldquoA CompleteEditionrdquo) S Hopkins pointed to the importance of comparing the early Samaritan translationswith the so-called ldquopre-Saʿadianrdquo translations on the one hand and the post-Saʿadian Qaraitetranslations on the other (pp 220f) see alsoHalkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 273f PolliackKaraite Traditionpp 9 288

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 119

four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not beenexamined and why some scholars argued for a strong albeit somehow obliqueinfluence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the OATSP In a secondstep I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen thehypothesis of aQaraite influence onOATSP andASRT Thirdly I will summarisethe distinguishing features of the OATSP as laid down in Shehadehrsquos studiesand compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations asoutlined in the studies of M Polliack and others Before examining the validityof a presumedQaraite influence on the basis of selected textual examples I willaddress somemethodological issues to emphasise the preliminary character ofmy inquiries and the tentative nature of my conclusions

The Emergence of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch

In the absence of primary documentary evidence describing the circumstancesunder which the various Samaritan communities started to adopt Arabic asa spoken and literary language we have to content ourselves with indirectcircumstantial evidence It is reasonable to assume that the community inDamascus alongside with other urban communities played a leading role inthis transition process while smaller more rural communities including theone in ShechemNablus followed suit14An increasing number of Arabisms in later versions of the Samaritan Tar-

gum of the Pentateuch which date to the tenth century are one indicator foran incipient Arabicisation of Samaritan literature L Goldberg suggested thatthese Arabisms originated inmarginal notes of earlier now lost manuscripts ofthe Aramaic Targum which over time were incorporated into the body of theTargum text15 The fact that no single version of the Samaritan Targum receivedthe stamp of formal recognition facilitated this development Goldberg alsopointed to several instanceswhere theArabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch clearly depends on the Samaritan Targum or on inner-Samaritan inter-pretative traditions as against all Jewish Targumim and MidrashimTwo recensions of a lexicographic-exegetical work on the recitation of the

Torah by Ṭabiʿah ben Darthah (Ghazzāl b Darthā)Qānūn Ibn Darthā fī (tartīb)

14) Shehadeh ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 30415) GoldbergDer samaritanische Pentateuchtargum pp 36ndash39 see alslo the detailed descriptionof the manuscripts in Tal Samaritan Targum pp 70ndash92 (English part) and pp 73ndash91 (Hebrewpart) The manuscript with the greatest frequency of Arabic loanwords and interpolations is thebi-lingual MS Shechem Synagogue no 3 (=MSA in Talrsquos edition see ibid pp 22ndash29 92f 105 andKohn Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner pp 124ndash126)

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 3: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 117

1) The so-called Old Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP)which is based on bilingual (Hebrew-Arabic) and trilingual (Hebrew-Aramaic-Arabic) vellum or paper codices written in Samaritan script andcopied before the middle of the 13th century6

2) The revised Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (ASRT) by AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd whowas active in Egypt during the secondhalf of the 13th century7

3) Composite or mixed versions of OATSP and ASRT one the one hand and ofOATSPASRT and versions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the other8

4) Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch which are primarily basedon one or the other version of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr9

5) More recent versions of Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwhich are primarily based on modern Christian Arabic translations10

Since none of these versions has ever been officialised as standard version theproduction of newer and revised versions did not necessarily result in the elim-ination or replacement of earlier versions Versions of the OATSP for instancewere still being copied after the 13th century Of the forty-six manuscripts

6) The four main representatives of the OATSP are mss NablusShechem Synagogue no 6 (tri-lingual 6011204) NablusShechem Synagogue no 18 (bi-lingual 6121215) Cambridge Cam-bridge University Library Add 714 (bi-lingual 6161219ndash1220) and Vatican Biblioteca ApostolicaVaticana Barberini Or 1 for a description of thesemss see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 273ndash285 Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 90f has argued that some of these codices were copiedfrom a Vorlage in Arabic script7) On Abū Saʿīd and his works see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 119ndash147 Ben-ḤayyimThe Literary and Oral Tradition pp 34ndash39 In Shehadehrsquos edition ASRT is based on MS ParisBibliothegravequenationale de France Arabe 5 copiedbefore 1514 the oldest knownMSof this group isLondon British Library Or 2688 copied in 13234 The two non-critical editions by ʿAbd al-MuʿīnṢadaqah and Aḥmad Ḥijāzī al-Saqqā of 1978 are based on MS London British Library Or 10754another representative ofASRT (see Shehadeh ldquoANewUnknownVersionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 311)8) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 327ndash330 idem ldquoNew Grouprdquo p 278 According to Shehadehan early example of an OATSPampASRT mixed version would be the trilingual codex ShechemSynagogue no 4 copied before 14859) Representatives of this group include first and foremost MS London British Library Or 7562a trilingual vellum codex of the 13th14th century (MS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 1082 is atranscription of the British Library manuscript into Arabic script made in 13261908 on behalf ofP Kahle) mss St Petersburg Russian Natonal Library Firk Sam IIa 178 ff 23 (Deut 2811ndash42resp 294ndash301) and IIa 179 (Gen 922ndash1025) as well as Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73(= Gaster 21063) are four fragments which originally belonged to the British Library codex theSaʿadianic section (Deut 112ndash2614) in Oxford Bodleian Library Or 139 (= MS Usserius II) wasrestored on the basis of MS BL Or 7562 see Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 pp 17ndash21 JamgotchianRecently Discovered pp 40ndash4510) See Shehadeh ldquoNew Grouprdquo This article discusses a group of seven manuscripts ldquodependentin varying degrees on modern Christian Arabic translationsrdquo (p 278)

118 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

examined in Shehadehrsquos Prolegomena nineteen represent the OATSP twenty-two the ASRT three a mixed version and two an adaptation of Saʿadyarsquos TafsīrShehadehrsquos edition only takes account of the OATSP and the ASRT A numberof inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition indicate that his classification is notwatertight MS London British Library Or 1450 for instance is classified withthe manuscripts of the ASRT in the Prolegomena while in the edition it is usedas a representative of the OATSP11 Among the manuscripts representing theOATSP MS Manchester JRL Sam 2 stands out against all others by its numer-ous Saʿadianic features and it is unclear why it has not been classed with themixed versions On account of the wide scope of translation variants in themanuscripts representing the OATSP the Armenian scholar HS Jamgotchianeven called into question the pertinence of Shehadehrsquos division of the Arabictranslations of the Samaritan Pentateuch into OATSP and ASRT In his view theprocess of revision emendation and adaptation change in spelling and vocab-ulary should be considered gradual and continuous while Abū Saʿīdrsquos contri-bution to this process was comparatively small12These reservations notwithstanding the present article will focus on the text

versions of OATSP and ASRT as given in Shehadehrsquos edition and investigatevarious types of evidence that might corroborate or refute a direct influence ofQaraiteArabic translations of thePentateuchon themThis questionhashardlybeen addressed in previous studies13 To this end I will first give a condensedaccount of the little we know about the emergence of the OATSP and set forth

11) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 163 170 174 187 319f (no 14) where MS Or 1450 isgrouped with the manuscripts of the ASRT and assigned the siglum ט in the sample edition ofLev 1ndash10 (ibid vol 3 pp 9 38ndash95) whereas in the edition it is the tenth manuscript (י) of theOATSP (see also Shehadeh ldquoThe Arabic Translationrdquo p 516) Of the ten manuscripts used for theedition of the OATSP it is by far the youngest (1172ndash11731758ndash1759) and the only one written inArabic script12) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 149 In the same publication Jamgotchian also offersa comprehensive list of dated and undatedmanuscripts of the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (pp 46ndash56) which are then classified into five types based on script writing material(vellumpaper) aswell as on their beingmono- bi- or trilingual codices (pp 56ndash59) An analogoustypology is then applied to the fragments in sections IIa IIb and III of the Firk Sam collectionat the Russian National Library (pp 60ndash84) Most importantly Jamgotchian points to severalfragments in that collection which originally belonged to codices underlying Shehadehrsquos edition(pp 85ndash111) sooner or later this and other material from the Firk Sam collection will have to bepublished in an appendix volume to Shehadehrsquos edition (see Appendix II)13) Shehadehvery rarely refers toQaraite translations (egProlegomena vol 1 p 183) even thoughhe was well aware of A Loewenstammrsquos studies In his review of Shehadehrsquos edition (ldquoA CompleteEditionrdquo) S Hopkins pointed to the importance of comparing the early Samaritan translationswith the so-called ldquopre-Saʿadianrdquo translations on the one hand and the post-Saʿadian Qaraitetranslations on the other (pp 220f) see alsoHalkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 273f PolliackKaraite Traditionpp 9 288

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 119

four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not beenexamined and why some scholars argued for a strong albeit somehow obliqueinfluence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the OATSP In a secondstep I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen thehypothesis of aQaraite influence onOATSP andASRT Thirdly I will summarisethe distinguishing features of the OATSP as laid down in Shehadehrsquos studiesand compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations asoutlined in the studies of M Polliack and others Before examining the validityof a presumedQaraite influence on the basis of selected textual examples I willaddress somemethodological issues to emphasise the preliminary character ofmy inquiries and the tentative nature of my conclusions

The Emergence of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch

In the absence of primary documentary evidence describing the circumstancesunder which the various Samaritan communities started to adopt Arabic asa spoken and literary language we have to content ourselves with indirectcircumstantial evidence It is reasonable to assume that the community inDamascus alongside with other urban communities played a leading role inthis transition process while smaller more rural communities including theone in ShechemNablus followed suit14An increasing number of Arabisms in later versions of the Samaritan Tar-

gum of the Pentateuch which date to the tenth century are one indicator foran incipient Arabicisation of Samaritan literature L Goldberg suggested thatthese Arabisms originated inmarginal notes of earlier now lost manuscripts ofthe Aramaic Targum which over time were incorporated into the body of theTargum text15 The fact that no single version of the Samaritan Targum receivedthe stamp of formal recognition facilitated this development Goldberg alsopointed to several instanceswhere theArabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch clearly depends on the Samaritan Targum or on inner-Samaritan inter-pretative traditions as against all Jewish Targumim and MidrashimTwo recensions of a lexicographic-exegetical work on the recitation of the

Torah by Ṭabiʿah ben Darthah (Ghazzāl b Darthā)Qānūn Ibn Darthā fī (tartīb)

14) Shehadeh ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 30415) GoldbergDer samaritanische Pentateuchtargum pp 36ndash39 see alslo the detailed descriptionof the manuscripts in Tal Samaritan Targum pp 70ndash92 (English part) and pp 73ndash91 (Hebrewpart) The manuscript with the greatest frequency of Arabic loanwords and interpolations is thebi-lingual MS Shechem Synagogue no 3 (=MSA in Talrsquos edition see ibid pp 22ndash29 92f 105 andKohn Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner pp 124ndash126)

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 4: arabic translation

118 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

examined in Shehadehrsquos Prolegomena nineteen represent the OATSP twenty-two the ASRT three a mixed version and two an adaptation of Saʿadyarsquos TafsīrShehadehrsquos edition only takes account of the OATSP and the ASRT A numberof inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition indicate that his classification is notwatertight MS London British Library Or 1450 for instance is classified withthe manuscripts of the ASRT in the Prolegomena while in the edition it is usedas a representative of the OATSP11 Among the manuscripts representing theOATSP MS Manchester JRL Sam 2 stands out against all others by its numer-ous Saʿadianic features and it is unclear why it has not been classed with themixed versions On account of the wide scope of translation variants in themanuscripts representing the OATSP the Armenian scholar HS Jamgotchianeven called into question the pertinence of Shehadehrsquos division of the Arabictranslations of the Samaritan Pentateuch into OATSP and ASRT In his view theprocess of revision emendation and adaptation change in spelling and vocab-ulary should be considered gradual and continuous while Abū Saʿīdrsquos contri-bution to this process was comparatively small12These reservations notwithstanding the present article will focus on the text

versions of OATSP and ASRT as given in Shehadehrsquos edition and investigatevarious types of evidence that might corroborate or refute a direct influence ofQaraiteArabic translations of thePentateuchon themThis questionhashardlybeen addressed in previous studies13 To this end I will first give a condensedaccount of the little we know about the emergence of the OATSP and set forth

11) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 163 170 174 187 319f (no 14) where MS Or 1450 isgrouped with the manuscripts of the ASRT and assigned the siglum ט in the sample edition ofLev 1ndash10 (ibid vol 3 pp 9 38ndash95) whereas in the edition it is the tenth manuscript (י) of theOATSP (see also Shehadeh ldquoThe Arabic Translationrdquo p 516) Of the ten manuscripts used for theedition of the OATSP it is by far the youngest (1172ndash11731758ndash1759) and the only one written inArabic script12) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 149 In the same publication Jamgotchian also offersa comprehensive list of dated and undatedmanuscripts of the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (pp 46ndash56) which are then classified into five types based on script writing material(vellumpaper) aswell as on their beingmono- bi- or trilingual codices (pp 56ndash59) An analogoustypology is then applied to the fragments in sections IIa IIb and III of the Firk Sam collectionat the Russian National Library (pp 60ndash84) Most importantly Jamgotchian points to severalfragments in that collection which originally belonged to codices underlying Shehadehrsquos edition(pp 85ndash111) sooner or later this and other material from the Firk Sam collection will have to bepublished in an appendix volume to Shehadehrsquos edition (see Appendix II)13) Shehadehvery rarely refers toQaraite translations (egProlegomena vol 1 p 183) even thoughhe was well aware of A Loewenstammrsquos studies In his review of Shehadehrsquos edition (ldquoA CompleteEditionrdquo) S Hopkins pointed to the importance of comparing the early Samaritan translationswith the so-called ldquopre-Saʿadianrdquo translations on the one hand and the post-Saʿadian Qaraitetranslations on the other (pp 220f) see alsoHalkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 273f PolliackKaraite Traditionpp 9 288

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 119

four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not beenexamined and why some scholars argued for a strong albeit somehow obliqueinfluence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the OATSP In a secondstep I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen thehypothesis of aQaraite influence onOATSP andASRT Thirdly I will summarisethe distinguishing features of the OATSP as laid down in Shehadehrsquos studiesand compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations asoutlined in the studies of M Polliack and others Before examining the validityof a presumedQaraite influence on the basis of selected textual examples I willaddress somemethodological issues to emphasise the preliminary character ofmy inquiries and the tentative nature of my conclusions

The Emergence of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch

In the absence of primary documentary evidence describing the circumstancesunder which the various Samaritan communities started to adopt Arabic asa spoken and literary language we have to content ourselves with indirectcircumstantial evidence It is reasonable to assume that the community inDamascus alongside with other urban communities played a leading role inthis transition process while smaller more rural communities including theone in ShechemNablus followed suit14An increasing number of Arabisms in later versions of the Samaritan Tar-

gum of the Pentateuch which date to the tenth century are one indicator foran incipient Arabicisation of Samaritan literature L Goldberg suggested thatthese Arabisms originated inmarginal notes of earlier now lost manuscripts ofthe Aramaic Targum which over time were incorporated into the body of theTargum text15 The fact that no single version of the Samaritan Targum receivedthe stamp of formal recognition facilitated this development Goldberg alsopointed to several instanceswhere theArabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch clearly depends on the Samaritan Targum or on inner-Samaritan inter-pretative traditions as against all Jewish Targumim and MidrashimTwo recensions of a lexicographic-exegetical work on the recitation of the

Torah by Ṭabiʿah ben Darthah (Ghazzāl b Darthā)Qānūn Ibn Darthā fī (tartīb)

14) Shehadeh ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 30415) GoldbergDer samaritanische Pentateuchtargum pp 36ndash39 see alslo the detailed descriptionof the manuscripts in Tal Samaritan Targum pp 70ndash92 (English part) and pp 73ndash91 (Hebrewpart) The manuscript with the greatest frequency of Arabic loanwords and interpolations is thebi-lingual MS Shechem Synagogue no 3 (=MSA in Talrsquos edition see ibid pp 22ndash29 92f 105 andKohn Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner pp 124ndash126)

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 5: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 119

four reasons to explain why the influence of Qaraite translations has not beenexamined and why some scholars argued for a strong albeit somehow obliqueinfluence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the earliest versions of the OATSP In a secondstep I will highlight a few instances of literary contacts between Qaraites andSamaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries which might strengthen thehypothesis of aQaraite influence onOATSP andASRT Thirdly I will summarisethe distinguishing features of the OATSP as laid down in Shehadehrsquos studiesand compare them with the primary features of Qaraite Arabic translations asoutlined in the studies of M Polliack and others Before examining the validityof a presumedQaraite influence on the basis of selected textual examples I willaddress somemethodological issues to emphasise the preliminary character ofmy inquiries and the tentative nature of my conclusions

The Emergence of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch

In the absence of primary documentary evidence describing the circumstancesunder which the various Samaritan communities started to adopt Arabic asa spoken and literary language we have to content ourselves with indirectcircumstantial evidence It is reasonable to assume that the community inDamascus alongside with other urban communities played a leading role inthis transition process while smaller more rural communities including theone in ShechemNablus followed suit14An increasing number of Arabisms in later versions of the Samaritan Tar-

gum of the Pentateuch which date to the tenth century are one indicator foran incipient Arabicisation of Samaritan literature L Goldberg suggested thatthese Arabisms originated inmarginal notes of earlier now lost manuscripts ofthe Aramaic Targum which over time were incorporated into the body of theTargum text15 The fact that no single version of the Samaritan Targum receivedthe stamp of formal recognition facilitated this development Goldberg alsopointed to several instanceswhere theArabic translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch clearly depends on the Samaritan Targum or on inner-Samaritan inter-pretative traditions as against all Jewish Targumim and MidrashimTwo recensions of a lexicographic-exegetical work on the recitation of the

Torah by Ṭabiʿah ben Darthah (Ghazzāl b Darthā)Qānūn Ibn Darthā fī (tartīb)

14) Shehadeh ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo pp 303ndash327 esp p 30415) GoldbergDer samaritanische Pentateuchtargum pp 36ndash39 see alslo the detailed descriptionof the manuscripts in Tal Samaritan Targum pp 70ndash92 (English part) and pp 73ndash91 (Hebrewpart) The manuscript with the greatest frequency of Arabic loanwords and interpolations is thebi-lingual MS Shechem Synagogue no 3 (=MSA in Talrsquos edition see ibid pp 22ndash29 92f 105 andKohn Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner pp 124ndash126)

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 6: arabic translation

120 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

al-miqrāʾ which has alternately been dated to the early or late 10th centuryattest to theuse ofArabic in the realmof biblical studies16Ananonymous trilin-gual lexicographic composition which was edited by Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim underthe titleHa-Meliṣ may be another early witness to the process of Arabicisationeven if parts of the Arabic column were added later on17The first comprehensive Samaritan legal exegetical and theological com-

positions in Arabic date to the first half of the eleventh century In 4331041Muhadhdhab al-Dīn Yūsuf b Salama b Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī completed his Kitābal-Kāfī li-man kāna bi-l-maʿrifa li-kitābi llāh muwāfī a compilation of Samari-tan law in thirty-two chapters18 Al-ʿAskarī grew up in a village close to Nablusand latermoved to Ashqelon TheKāfī refers to the recitation of certain prayersrelated to ritual purity in Arabic19 and includes in the seventeenth chapter onthe pilgrim (al-bāb al-sābiʿ ʿashar fī l-ḥājj) eight biblical verses in an Arabictranslation that is similar to or identicalwithwhatwe find in somemanuscriptsrepresenting the OATSP but also includes a couple of features that are onlyfound in theASRT20Only a critical edition ofK al-Kāfī will show towhat extentlater scribes would have harmonised the translation of these verses with trans-lations of the Pentateuch familiar to them On a few occasions al-ʿAskarī alsorefers to his own Sharḥ in Arabic on the Samaritan Pentateuch21Abū l-Ḥasan (Ab Ḥisdāh) al-Ṣūrī the most eminent and prolific Samaritan

scholar of the 11th century was most probably active in Damascus22 As in thecase of al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī al-Ṣūrīrsquos works contain here and there biblicalverses in Arabic translation23 Based on a comparison of twenty such verses

16) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 49ndash57 and vol 2 pp 340ndash373 ShehadehldquoWhen Did Arabicrdquo17) Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp 29ndash41 and vol 2 pp 435ndash616 ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 106ndash108 see also the introduction to Vatad ldquoHameliṣrdquo For traces of analleged Saadian influence on Ha-Meliṣ see Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 42f18) See for instance ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Comparative Study Boacuteid Principles pp 32ndash37 67ndash85 134ndash136147ndash157 195ndash196 Cohn Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel Noja Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani19) See Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 76f Florentin Late Samaritan Hebrew p 38 rightlystresses that these prayers are said in private and are not intended for use in the synagogue20) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 103ndash105 The following eight verses are translated in theKāfī Gen 128 Gen 2810ndash1216ndash17 Deut 1422ndash23a21) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 102f and vol 2 p 52 n 54922) The nisba lsquoal-Ṣūrīrsquo probably refers to a village in the vicinity of Nablus which may have beenthe place of origin of Abū l-Ḥasan himself or of one of his ancestors For a detailed account of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos life andwork see ShehadehProlegomena vol 1 pp 13ndash118 for his connectionwithDamascus see ibid vol 2 p 44 n 472 andMS Jerusalem The National Library of Israel Sam 8deg6fols 19 f In this article I will challenge the reliability of some information provided by Shehadehfirst and foremost the lsquoevidencersquo he gives regarding al-Ṣūrīrsquos lifetime23) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 90ndash101 104f

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 7: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 121

included inKal-Ṭabākh (ldquoBookof Insightrdquo) andKal-Maʿādwith the translationfound in themanuscripts representing the OATSP on the one hand and Deren-bourgrsquos lsquoeditionrsquo of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr on the other Shehadeh concluded that theyare (a) decidedly distinct and independent from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and (b) evi-dently based on the Samaritan Pentateuch and very similar to the Samaritantranslations though not exactly identical with any of the extant manuscriptversions24The Arabic translation of biblical verses contained in al-Ṣūrīrsquos work are of

particular interest as he has traditionally been associated with the composi-tion (ie putting into writing) of the OATSP Scholars have held differing opin-ions on the trustworthiness of this attribution Halkin for instance tended toaccept its validity ldquounless evidence to the contrary is produced stronger thanthe scholiastrsquos [scil Abū Saʿīdrsquos] prejudiced reluctance to admit that a vener-ated compatriot could have been the author of a work which is in such need ofrevision the belief of those who ascribed it to him cannot be reasonably dis-missedrdquo25 other scholars such as R Macuch adopted a more sceptical posi-tion and argued that ldquo[t]he problem of the author of the ancient version of theSamaritan translation of the Pentateuch is very complicated and there is nodecisive solutionrdquo comparing Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos alleged authorship of the OATSPwith a ldquogeneral tendency to compensate for the lack of written information byascribing all important achievements to the greatest man of the epochrdquo26 She-hadehrsquos view on this issue has shifted over the years from a position close toHalkinrsquos to one similar to Macuchrsquos27

24) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 100 claimed that mss Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= MS Usse-rius II copied in 1524) and Bodleian Or 345 (= MS J Taylor copied in 147980) are closest toAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos translation Halkinrsquos verdict that the translated verses in the works of al-Ṣūrī andal-ʿAskarī ldquoare sufficiently divergent to indicate independent contributions to the production ofan Arabic Biblerdquo does not tally with Shehadehrsquos and my own findings (see Halkin ldquoRelationrdquop 279)25) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 278 with nn 41 and 88 similarly Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabischePentateuchuumlbersetzung p 1626) Macuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo pp 149 and 155f27) Compare Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p XI ldquoThere is good reason to assume that AbūAlḥasan translated the Samaritan Pentateuch (SP) into Arabic in Damascus at the end of the11th or beginning of the 12th centuryrdquo (and similarly ibid pp 80f) with idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 211 fldquo[hellip]we are unfortunately unable to approve [read prove] or disapprove [read disprove]with anycertainty the attribution of the old SATP (OSATP) to Abucirc al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī Nevertheless we haveto askwho could havemade such a great accomplishment in theXIndashXIIth century inGreater Syriaif not Abucirc al-Ḥasanrdquo and idem (ed) Arabic Translation p 502 ldquoThe attribution of the authorshipof the old Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch (OATSP) to Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī is anassumption yet to be provenrdquo and an explicit ldquomodificationrdquo of his view in ldquoA New UnknownVersionrdquo p 308 n 17

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 8: arabic translation

122 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Either way on the basis of the available historical data it seems reasonableto assume that some version(s) of the OATSP waswere available in writing inthe 1030s when al-Ṣūrī and al-ʿAskarī wrote their major compositions To whatextent there may have been multiple local oral translations and glossaries inthe 10th century remains for the time being a matter of speculation28

OATSPASRT and Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

There are fourmain reasonswhy thepossibility of aQaraite influenceonOATSPand ASRT has barely been considered over the course of almost four centuriesof research on the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch and why itwas rather the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr that captured scholarly attention

1) The first reason rests on a mis- or over-interpretation of Abū Saʿīdrsquos prefaceto his revised version (ASRT) as it is found inmss Paris BNF Ar 5 and 629 For along time this was the primary source yielding a minimum of lsquohistoricalrsquo infor-mation about the early stages of the Samaritan translation A Latin translationof this preface was first published by Jacques Le Long in his Bibliotheca Sacra(Paris 1723 p 117) In 1790Antoine-Isaac Silvestre de Sacy first published theAra-bic text with a new Latin preface and then in 1808 both versions of the preface(lt mss Paris BNF ar 5amp6) with a revised Latin translation30 in 1851 AbrahamKuenen included both versions in his Specimen e literis orientalibus exhibenslibrum Geneseos31In this preface as well as in some of the sixty-three glosses attached to

the revised translation (esp ad Ex 424 Num 2718ndash20 Deut 3217) Abū Saʿīdimputed to the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr the occurrence ofmdashaccording toSamaritan doctrinemdashunacceptable renderings in theArabic translations of theSamaritan Pentateuch prevalent among his Egyptian coreligionists in the mid-dle of the 13th century and denounced the widespread opinion that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the translator of these passages as malicious and ignorant

28) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 95 101 and 105 with vol 2 p 54 n 564 AS Halkin assumedthat the first written version of the OATSP was preceded by a lengthy period of oral traditionof translations into Arabic which ldquoundoubtedly varied from locality to locality or perhaps evenfrom one teacher to the other but [they] certainly preserved its original characteristics of slavishliteralness and a horror of anthropomorphismsrdquo (ldquoRelationrdquo p 280)29) For the text and anEnglish translation see Shehadeh (ed)TheArabic Translation pp 492ndash495and idem ldquoA New Unknown Versionrdquo p 305f30) Silvestre de Sacy ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischen Uumlbersetzung des Penta-teuchsrdquo (in the same year Schnurrer Dissertationes pp 501ndash504 published the second version ofthe preface) idemMeacutemoire31) Kuenen Specimen pp 2ndash3 (Arabic part)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 9: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 123

It is important to understand that Abū Saʿīdrsquos statement neither implies thatthe (or some) Samaritan communities in Egypt had adopted Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīrnor does it imply that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī could not have had his hand in anearlier translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch It seems tome that these state-ments are better understood if we recognise that Abū Saʿīd used Saʿadyah hisJewish bogeyman as a proxy to justify his emendation of translations that werewell-entrenched in the Samaritan community but which in his view entailedmisguided and unacceptable interpretations of theMosaic Torah32 Abū Saʿīdrsquostactics of scapegoating Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr for inadequate translations found inthe OATSP was on the one hand prompted by a wider diffusion of the Tafsīramong various denominations in 13th century Egypt and grounded in the factthat there are distinct traces of a Saʿadian influence on the OATSP even if theyare far more discreet than he pretended they were

2) For European Orientalists Semitic philologists and biblical scholars fromthe 16th century onwards Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr was by far the most prominent andreadily accessible of all Arabic translations of the Pentateuch33 For many ofthem it was not a but the Arabic translation of the Pentateuch and it wastherefore nothing but obvious that the Arabic translation of the SamaritanPentateuch would in the first place be compared with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At leastsince 1657 when eighty pages of Variae Lectiones Arabicae Veteris Testamenticollected by Edward Pocock (1604ndash1694) were printed in the London PolyglotEuropean scholars were equally aware that there existed multiple recensionsand adaptations of the Tafsīr This awareness increased further when JakobGeorg Christian Adler published a synoptic sample edition of Gen 47ndash8 basedon three distinct adaptations (the London Polyglot MS Vat Borg Ar 129 andMS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112) when Paul de Lagardepublished in 1867 a partial edition of MS Leiden University Library Or 377and finally when Paul Kahle included a synoptic edition of a short passage(Ex 420ndash26) from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in his chrestomathy of 190434Derenbourgrsquos

32) As Shehadeh has shown the translation of Ex 424 which Abū Saʿīd rejected and for which heblamed the influence of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr is well-grounded in the Samaritan Targum (ed Tal vol 1p 234f) It is noteworthy that the two alternative readings of Ex 424 are never discussed in theworks of Abū al-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf al-ʿAskarī see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 83ndash86idem (ed) The Arabic Translation p 49933) It is found in the tetraglot Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus (Constantinople1546) and in the Polyglots of Paris (1628ndash1645) and London (1653ndash1657)34) LagardeMaterialien HughesDeLagardesAusgabe KahleDiearabischenBibeluumlbersetzungenpp VIII 13ndash23 JamgotchianRecentlyDiscovered pp 38ndash45 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo Formoredetails see Vollandt Christian-Arabic Translations pp 182ndash204 idem Transmission pp 89ndash96gives a synoptic edition of Gen 1 based on six adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 10: arabic translation

124 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

edition of 1893 on the other hand clearly was a step backwards and fell wayshort of taking stock of this multitude of adaptationsThe availability of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in various adaptations and scripts may

partly explain why its comparison with the OATSPASRT led to diametricallyopposed conclusions35While for some scholars the Samaritan translation waslittle more than a camouflaged plagiarisation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr othersthought that the two translations were fundamentally different and that thepoints of contactwere sporadic andwell-measured36While there is unanimousagreement that Abū Saʿīd was well acquainted with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr andmadeconsiderate use of it when he revised his Vorlage of the OATSP the relation oftheOATSP toSaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr ismore complex andhasbeen subject to continu-ous debate althoughmore often than not on the basis of speculation and imag-ination rather than clear-cut documentary evidence37 Considering that thereis a gap of about two centuries separating the earliest Arabic translations ofthe Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliest extant manuscripts it is problem-atic to extrapolate from Saʿadianic traces in these manuscripts to a Saʿadianicinfluence on the very earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuchwithout adducing complementary evidence

3) A third reason is related to the discovery ofmanuscripts containing a Samar-itan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr At first sight these manuscripts seemed to

35) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 210ndash221 and vol 2 pp 89ndash92 recapitulates the evaluationsof twenty-eight scholars and distinguishes between ten distinct types of conclusions36) BlochDie samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung p 20f ldquoDie Abhaumlngigkeit unsererUumlbersetzung von Saadia ist schon von d[e] S[acy] ([Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe] S 63ndash84)nachgewiesen aber zugleich auch auf das richtige Mass beschraumlnkt worden Der ganze Stil hatschon durch den engenAnschluss an dasHebraumlischemdashwaumlhrend Saadia sichweitmehr Freiheitengestattetmdashein ganz anderes Gepraumlge so dass es meist nur Worte und Auffassungen sind die erdort entlehnt daher ist Juynboll entschieden viel zu weit gegangen wenn er S 120 sagt unserUumlbersetzer sei wo keine Abweichung des Sam Pentat vom masoret Text vorlag Saadia meistgefolgtrdquo Bloch refers here to Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires p 64 ldquoQuant agrave moi je suis persuadeacute quequiconque comparera sans preacutevention la version drsquoAbou-Saiumld avec celle de Saadias demeureraconvaincu que ce sont deux versions diffeacuterentes faites lrsquoune et lrsquoautre sur le texte original maisqursquoAbou-Saiumld avait sous les yeux la version de Saadias et que souvent il lrsquo a consulteacutee et prise pourguiderdquo37) An example of such unfounded speculation is Robertson ldquoRelationshiprdquo p 174 ldquoIf there wereany other Arabic texts than Saadyarsquos in use amongst the Samaritans prior to Abu Saʿidrsquos timewhich seems doubtful they too were superseded by his translationrdquo Similarly unwarranted state-ments are found inMacuch ldquoOn the Problemsrdquo p 157 Jamgotchian ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo idemRecentlyDiscovered pp 40ndash46 idem ldquoEarliestKnownManuscriptsrdquo Dikken ldquoSomeRemarksrdquo p 61with nn 50f against all overwhelming evidence to the contrary presented by Shehadeh Dikkenclaims like Kahle that the OATSP ldquogives evidence that the Samaritans had taken over Saʿadyarsquosversion and in due time made changes to itrdquo

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 11: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 125

corroborate the position of those scholars who argued for a Saʿadianic basis ofthe earliest Samaritan translations Themost important representative of thesemanuscripts a trilingual vellum codex entirely written in Samaritan scriptand tentatively dated to the 13th or 14th century was acquired by the BritishMuseum in 1910 The Arabic column consists of a Samaritan adaptation ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr while the Aramaic column contains one of the earliest knownrecensions of the Samaritan Targum38 Based on this manuscript and kindredmaterial Paul Kahle whowas personally involved in the acquisition of Or 7562concluded that

[t]he Samaritans know very well that they first used the Arabic version of the Pen-tateuch made by Saʿadya Gaon We know quite a number of MSS and fragmentsin which we find this text written in Samaritan letters One fragment of it hadalready been described by Silvestre de Sacy [Paris BNF Ar 8] another one fromLeningrad has been published by Harkavy [RNL Firk Sam IIa 179] Further frag-ments I found in Oxford [Oxford Bodleian Or 139 (= Codex Usserius II) Deut813ndash2614] and in a MS now in Manchester [Manchester JRL Sam 2] But themost important MS of this text is a Triglot of the Pentateuch in Hebrew Samari-tan and Arabic from the twelfth century I saw it in Nāblus in 1906 and 1908 Since1910 it has been kept in the British Museum as MS Or 7562 [hellip] [T]he Samaritanssoon began to deviate from Saʿadyarsquos version We have a number of MSS whichshow in an interesting way how this translationwas alteredmore andmore by theSamaritans until finally the textus receptus of Abū Saʿīd resulted39

Kahlersquos overhasty conclusions were based on several mistaken assumptionswhich have since been disproved by Shehadehrsquos studies and edition Shehadehhighlighted many fundamental differences between the two translations andshowed that the traces of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the earliest extant mss of theOATSP are fairly limited40Moreover most of the fragments listed by Kahle are

38) MS J in Talrsquos edition of the Samaritan Targum see vol 3 pp 17ndash21 for Talrsquos description ofldquothe most important manuscript of the Samaritan Targum known to our generationrdquo (p 17)Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 41 f 53 f 87ndash89 thought that the antiquity of the Aramaictext version in Or 7562 would be indicative of the antiquity of its parallel Arabic translation andthat the Samaritan adaptation of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr would only have escaped the fate of destructionbecause of the status and authority of trilingual codices39) Kahle The Cairo Geniza pp 54f Kahlersquos statements were somewhatmore circumspect beforehe came across the Or 7562 codex See his Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen pp XndashXIII40) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 189ndash198 idem ldquoGroupsrdquo p 214 writes ldquoThe contentionthat the Samaritans used S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] initially and that they knew specifically that it wasS[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr] is not upheld by themanuscripts we studied S[aʿadyahrsquos] T[afsīr] in Samaritanletters appears almost entirely in small fragments inmanuscripts which are not among the earli-est known to us The oldest knownmanuscript Shechem nordm6 mentioned above is based entirelyon the S[amaritan] P[entateuch] and it is totally unlike S[aʿadiarsquos] T[afsīr]rdquo Unfortunately She-hadeh who based all his comparisons with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr on the Derenbourg edition ought

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 12: arabic translation

126 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

directly or indirectly related to or dependent on the British Library (formerlyMuseum) Codex (Or 7562)41 Some scholars have conjectured that the adapta-tion of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in these Samaritan manuscripts is closer to Qaraite orCoptic adaptations of the Tafsīr in Arabic script42 than to Judaeo-Arabic ver-sions in Hebrew script43 and that the Samaritan adaptation of the Tafsīr wouldbe based on either the Christian or the Qaraite branch of transmission in Ara-bic script44 To underpin this assumption these scholars pointed to the undis-puted evidence for an exchange ofmanuscripts between Samaritans and Coptsin Cairo and Damascus during the 13th and 14th centuries when both commu-nities enjoyed a period of cultural florescence and increased literary activitySilvestre de Sacy for instance had already shown that MS Paris BNF Ar 8 (=Ancien fonds 12) is a faithful copy of Abū Saʿīdrsquos revised translation (ASRT)which was later restored in several places by a Coptic priest on the basis of

to be blamed for a number of inconsistent statements on this very issue occasionally he seemsto imply that the OATSP is closer to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr than the revised version (eg Prolegomenap 88) and once even writes that ldquo[i]t is probable to assume that the Samaritans in the tenth cen-tury used a sort of S[aʿadyah]rsquos T[afsīr] adapted to their Pentateuchrdquo (Shehadeh The Arabic Trans-lation p 502)On related inconsistencies in Shehadehrsquos edition seemy remarks in the introductionto this article41) See above n 942) Eg MS Florence Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Or 112 or MS London British LibraryHarley 5475 see Rhode Arabic Versions Vollandt Transmission pp 70ndash78 idem Christian-ArabicTranslations pp 189ndash19843) Above all MSS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 and Oxford Bodleian Library Pocock 395ndash39644) Blau Emergence pp 39f Vollandt Transmission pp 28f 73 77 Jamgotchian Recently Dis-covered pp 38ndash45 88f idem ldquoSamaritansrdquo p 148 idem ldquoFragments inconnusrdquo p 242 Accord-ing to Vollandt Transmission p 77 ldquoit is possible that the Copts only found access to Saadiahrsquostranslation by intermediation of the Karaitesrdquo This hypothesis which deserves a separate studyis firmly corroborated by the comparative material collected during my research Indeed the ear-liest Coptic adaptations of the Tafsīr represented by manuscripts such as Florence BML Or 112and London British Library Harley 5475 are replete with translation features and specific render-ings and phrases that either derive from or have exact parallels in Qaraite translations andor theOATSPASRT and reflect aQaraite or Samaritan endeavour to readjust Saʿadyahrsquos ad sensum trans-lations to their respective Hebrew source text More or less simultaneously towards themiddle ofthe 13th century (6391242) some Coptic scholars called on the expert knowledge of a member ofthe Jewish Babylonian Rabbanite community in Cairo in an effort to re-establish the integrity andstylistic eleganceof the ldquooriginalrdquo versionof SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr (see the introduction toParis BNFAr1 ed and tr SchnurrerDePentateuchoArabicoPolyglotto pp 7ndash38 reprinted (withnewpaginationand layout) in idemDissertationes pp 197ndash225) The role of Jewish converts toChristianity shouldalso be considered in this trans-denominational transmission process According to The Historyof the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria Abū Fakhr Ibn Azhar al-Mutanaṣṣir a Jewishscholar who in the early 13th century coverted to Coptic Christianity quickly learned the Copticlanguage while continuing to speak Hebrew() with his former coreligionists (see denHeijer ldquoLespatriarches coptesrdquo p 60f) MS Paris BNF ar 172 ff 90vndash166 (dated 1291 GCAL vol 2 pp 435f)contains part of Abū l-Fakhrrsquos correspondence with the Jewish goldsmith Abū ʿAlāʾ (al-Ṣāʾigh)known as ldquobrother of Dawūd the tilerrdquo (Akhū Dāwūd al-Ballāṭ)

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 13: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 127

SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr45However a close comparison of the Samaritanwith the Cop-tic adaptations of the Tafsīr clearly shows that they are largely independentof each other and that the Samaritan adaptation in Or 7562 is better charac-terised as an idiosyncratic Samaritanisation of a Vorlage that exhibits conspic-uous similarities withMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 one of the earliest andmost authoritative Judaeo-Arabic recensions of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr46 Even if thepossibility that some Samaritans in the late 10th and early 11th centuries wereacquaintedwithQaraite transcriptions andadaptations of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr intoArabic script or may even have produced similar adaptations themselves can-not be rejected out of hand we presently lack conclusive evidence to substan-tiate such an assertion47

4) The fourth reason why the influence of Qaraite translations and glossarieslexica on OATSPASRT has been neglected results from an insufficient first-hand knowledge of and access to the various Qaraite Bible translations theso-called pre-Saʿadianic translations included Even after the acquisition ofmanuscripts containing (fragments of) Qaraite Arabic translations and glos-sarieslexica of the Pentateuch by major European libraries (the BibliothegravequeNationale in Paris the Imperial Public Library in St Petersburg the Reichsbib-liothek in Berlin the British Museum in London etc) over the course of the19th century they have only rarely been compared with those of Samaritan ori-gin48 Besides only a very small fraction of themajor Qaraite translations of thePentateuch by Sahl b Maṣliaḥ David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah benYehudah and Abū l-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī is available in reliable criticaleditions not to mention a number of as yet unidentified Qaraite translations

45) Silvestre de SacyMeacutemoires pp 105ff esp 118ndash121 Rhode Arabic Versions p 57 and SchnurrerDe Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto pp 13ndash15 where the adaptor of the Coptic version of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr inMS Paris BNF ar 1 refers to his use of various Arabic translations of the Bible and biblicalcommentaries by Rabbanite and Qaraite Jews Samaritans and Christians46) An ongoing detailed study and edition of MS London BL Or 7562 and related manuscripts(see above n 9) by Prof Tamar Zewi (University of Haifa) is likely to shed further light on this andrelated issues For MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr II C 12 see Blau ldquoStudiesrdquo Schlossberg ldquoTowardsa Critical Editionrdquo47) On the Qaraite adaptations of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic script see Vollandt ldquoSome Observa-tionsrdquo idem Transmission pp 43ndash68 A close study of fragments of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in the SecondFirkovitch Collection at the Russian National Library (eg Yevr-Arab I 129 I 4635 etc) will helpto clarify this issue Also relevant to such a study would be a valuable oldmanuscript of SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr acquired by the Scottish missionary John Wilson (1804ndash1875) from the Qaraites in Cairo in1843 seeWilson Lands of the Bible vol 1 pp 99f 380 My attempts to locate this manuscript havenot been successful so far48) Kahlersquos chrestomathy of 1904 contains a very short extract of Yefets translation of Gen 81ndash22and 918ndash28 (pp 29ndash31) based onMS Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or Qu 828without any comparisonto the Samaritan translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 14: arabic translation

128 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Literary Contacts between Samaritans and Qaraites during the 11th through13th Centuries

Before engaging in a closer comparison of Samaritan andQaraite translations Iwould like to highlight a few instances of literary contacts betweenQaraite Jewsand Samaritans during the 11th through 13th centuries whichmight strengthenthehypothesis of aQaraite influenceon theOATSPASRTanddisprove the viewthat ldquo[i]t is [hellip] questionable whether the relationship between the two com-munities was so close that they exchanged their literary heritage particularlysince the Samaritan chronicles contain many anti-Jewish polemics and fromthe mainstream Jewish dogmatic point of view heretical positionsrdquo49

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī

Shehadeh dated Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī the alleged author of the OATSP to thelate 11th and the first half of the 12th century50His argument rested on51

1) A personal letter dated 20101974 from the Samaritan High Priest ElʿazarṢedaqah Yiṣḥaqwho confirmed that Abū l-Ḥasanrsquos ismwas YiṣḥāqIsḥāq (gtAbū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrī) Support for this information he later found ina manuscript containing a Samaritan commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)and a treatise on the Samaritan laws of incest (Faṣl al-kalām fī l-ʿirbaring)52 Thelatter text invokes at the very beginning the authority of ldquoal-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abū l-Ḥasan Isḥāq al-Ṣūrīrdquo (f 20v) and adds ldquowa-kadhālika al-Shaykhal-Fāḍil Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladuhu [hellip]rdquo (f 21r) similarly on f 21v theauthor writes ldquofa-ʾlladhī ʿaraftu min al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī l-Ḥasan wa-min

49) Niessen ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragmentrdquo p 233 To support his sceptical assessmentNiessen ibidn 83 pointed to the fact that only three Samaritan fragments have been discovered in the Taylor-Schechter Genizah collection at Cambridge University Library T-S 16317 (Samaritan Targum tothe Pentateuch Aramaic and Judaeo-Arabic version of Gen 2133ndash227 see Tal Samaritan Tar-gum vol 3 p 50f) T-S 8267 (Samaritan liturgical poem) and T-S Ar1a136 (Arabic translationGenesis 44ndash15 including Gen 49a in Samaritan script) T-S Ar41122 is clearly not of Samaritanorigin (Vollandt ldquoSome Observationsrdquo p 15 n 29) MS Oxford Bodleian Library Heb d 6424f 84 is a fragment of a Samaritan Bible commentary (Ex 95ndash13) in Arabic50) For Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī see in addition to the references given in n 22 above ʿAbd al-ʿĀlComparative Study Wedel Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī pp 6ndash13 andthe publications by Florentin Halkin andWedel mentioned below esp nn 60 64ndash6651) Prolegomena vol 1 pp 18ndash2052) ShechemNablus Library of the High Priest ʿOmram ben Isḥāq and his nephew Elʿazar bṢedaqah Isḥāq in Nablus no 2 dated 7491348 (photostat Institute ofMicrofilmedHebrewManu-scripts The National Library of Israel) see Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 19

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 15: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 129

al-Shaykh al-Fāḍil Abī Isḥāq Ibrāhīm waladihirdquo Based on this evidence She-hadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of Abū IsḥāqIbrāhīm53

2) A certain Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm who occasionally bears the designation of lsquoal-Muṣannif rsquo or lsquoal-Ṭabībrsquo54 is known as author of two extant works 1) K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lugha al-ʿibrāniyya (ldquoIntroduction to the Grammar of theHebrew Languagerdquo)55 and 2) K al-Mīrāth (ldquoTreatise on Inheritancerdquo)56 Theeditors of theseworks Zeʾev Ben-Ḥayyim andHeinz Pohl proposed to iden-tify this Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm with al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm a Samaritan physicianknown inhis timeasShamsal-ḥukamāʾ andmentioned in IbnAbīUṣaybiʿarsquosʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ as the teacher of Muhadhdhab al-DīnYūsuf b Abī Saʿīd b Khalaf al-Sāmirī (d 6241227) themost eminent Samar-itan physician According to Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ldquoShams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīmrdquoserved al-Malik al-Nāṣir Ṣalāḥ al-Dīn Yūsuf (d 5891193) the founder of theAyyūbid dynasty in Damascus57

Based on this evidence Shehadeh concluded that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī wasthe father of Shams al-ḥukamāʾ Ibrāhīm [b Abī Isḥāq Ibn FarajMarḥīb IbnMārūth()] and thereforemust have lived in the late 11th and first half of the 12thcentury There is however abundant evidence to attest thatAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīwas active during the first half of the 11th century and that the afore-mentionedargument no 2) has to be rejected58First we have at our disposal two extracts from Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos legal

writings in the handwriting of Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī b Sulaymān al-Muqaddasīwho was active between 4361045 and 4861093 This fact alone rules out thepossibility that Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was the father of al-Ḥakīm Ibrāhīm men-tioned by IbnAbīUṣaybiʿa even if we considered an extreme case of late father-hood59Secondly in the chapter on moonsighting (al-Kalām fī ruʾyat al-hilāl) and

the new crescent moon (bādiʾ al-ahilla) included in K al-Ṭabākh Abū l-Ḥasanal-Ṣūrī writes

53) Prolegomena vol 1 p 2054) See for instanceMSS St Petersburg Firk Sam IV 31 f 5r (Faṣl fī ʾl-Mīrāth) and Firk Sam IV 51f 1v55) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim Literary and Oral Tradition vol 1 pp ndashל דל and 3ndash127 (edition)56) Pohl Buch der Erbschaft57) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 721ndash72358) For further details see my ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qiblardquo59) See MSS St Petersburg RNL Arab-Yevr 175 and London British Library Or 2572 f 13

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 16: arabic translation

130 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

لالهلادرجم984051الدتـسالعجنمناىلعدمتعینميارداسفىلعاضیاهبلدتـسیاممو

راونالانعةقیلخلالصفيف984051وقب1048952الخمناك

يارلااذهيفن983563اع][ىلاهتقفاوموبوقعیيبانميب1048956جعترثكو

ىلعفقواملهناىتح984040بقلايفم984033دوهيلايف984051دجویملهنا984045ذورا1048955ظنققحمهنال

باوجل983560مهدعووهنعباوجلادوهيلاهنم][اوسمتلا984040بقلاب983560يفهتفنصي984043اباتكلا

يارداسفىلعلالدتـس983559يفةیفاك984040مجلاهذهوباوجهنعرهظیملفتاموةعفادم

مالسلاوهتدهاشمولالهلاروهظبرهشلالواىلعلالدتـس983559ىلعدمتعینم

This passage which originally may have been part of a responsum has beeninvoked by several scholars but none of them was able to identify this AbūYaʿqūb60 As I have shown elsewhere in more detail Abū Yaʿqūb is none otherthan the eminent Qaraite scholar Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf b Ibrāhīm al-Baṣīr (dbefore 1040) who taught at the Qaraite ldquoCompound of Learningrdquo (Dār al-ʿilm)in Jerusalem during the first four decades of the 11th century61 Al-Ṣūrī refershere to the third treatise (al-Kalām fī lsquoYehi meʾorotrsquo) of al-Baṣīrrsquosmagnum opusof Qaraite law K al-Istibṣār62From this passage we may infer that

1) Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī was acquainted with at least part of al-Baṣīrrsquos K al-Istibṣār and considered himabrilliant and authoritative scholar (muḥaqqiqnaẓẓār)

2) Al-Baṣīr had first-hand knowledge of al-Ṣūrīrsquos treatise on the qibla (K fī bābal-qibla) and promised to write a refutation of it

3) Al-Baṣīr died before he was able to deliver on his promise

As I have shown in a separate study the greater part of Abū l-Ḥasan al-ṢūrīrsquosK fīBāb al-qibla is extant togetherwith its Qaraite refutation in two large fragmentsamounting to 15 quinions (150 folios) of one and the same manuscript63 Since

60) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo p 153 Halkin ldquoSamaritan Polemicsrdquo pp 18 f She-hadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 109f states ldquothat his efforts to identify Abū Yaʿqūv did not yieldsatisfactory resultsrdquo See alsoWedel ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzenrdquo p 362 n 46 idem ldquoAbū l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo p 263f n 7 idem ldquoReligionsgespraumlcherdquo p 36761) OnYūsuf al-Baṣīr see Sklare ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo idem and Ben-Shammai H (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts G Schwarb ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīrrdquo in Encyclopedia of Jews in the Islamic World ed N Still-man Leiden Brill 2010 vol 4 pp 651ndash65562) For the relevant passage of K al-Istibṣār see mss RNL Yevr-Arab I 1793 f 69v and RNLYevr-Arab II 1230 ff 27vndash28v63) See above n 58

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 17: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 131

K fī bāb al-qibla was itself written in response to arguments of a Jewish gain-sayer the manuscript preserves at least three layers of a continuous contro-versy between Jews and Samaritans about the correct Mosaic qibla on the onehand and the authenticity of biblical prophets postdating Moses and Joshuaon the other In that article I have also adduced some evidence suggesting thatthe beginning of the Qaraite refutation originated with Yūsuf al-Baṣīr and wasposthumously completed by one of his students most probably Yeshuʿah benYehudah The Qaraite refutation also contains additional previously unknowninformation about al-Ṣūrīrsquos work and confirms that al-Ṣūrī was not only wellfamiliar with Jewish but also with Muslim literature of his time in particularMuʿtazilī kalāmM Florentin who edited someofAbū l-Ḥasanrsquos extantHebrewand Aramaic liturgical poetry had already documented to what extent al-Ṣūrīwas familiar with Jewish literature and phraseology and made full use of it toenrich the Hebrew of his own compositions64Since we know that Yūsuf al-Baṣīr died before 1040 it is likely that al-Ṣūrī

wrote his Book on the qibla in the 1030s This dating lends some credence to thetraditional Samaritan view according to which al-Ṣūrī completed K al-Ṭabākhin 4311039ndash104065A similar datewas proposed by PRWeiswho relying on theastronomical data for the calculation of the date of the equinox found in theafore-mentioned chapter on moonsighting concluded that their accuracy waslimited to a period of about 35 years between 995 and 103066However since Kal-Ṭabākh clearly has the character of a posthumously collected anthology ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos legal exegetical and theological works and responsa it is more likelythat Gasterrsquos ldquobetween 1030 and 1040rdquo either generally refers to the heyday ofal-Ṣūrīrsquos literary activity or specifically to the composition of one of his gen-uine works67 In line with this information al-Ṣūrīrsquos date of birth would likely bebefore the turn of the 2nd millenium ce He would thus be an older contem-porary of Abū l-Faraj Furqān b Asad (Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) the preeminentstudent of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr with whose literay œuvre he has quite a few things

64) Florentin ldquoThe Prayerrdquo idem ldquoAnother Prayerrdquo idem Late SamaritanHebrew pp 25f 40ndash58see also Ben-Ḥayyim ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaonrdquo pp 1ndash38 esp 5 f65) See Ab Ḥasdahrsquos ldquoList of [44] Arabic works amongst the Samaritansrdquo in MS Manchester JRLSam 326 (= Gaster 1960) This list written in Samaritanminuscule was compiled at the request ofGaster The 44 titles on the list are printed in Robertson Catalogue cols 247f and col 283 no 5where K al-Tabākh is dated 4311039 see also Gaster Moses ldquoThe Samaritan Literaturerdquo [Sup-plement to the authorrsquos article lsquoSamaritansrsquo] in The Encyclopaedia of Islam Volume IV LeydenEJ Brill 1934 p 366) Weis ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourserdquo pp 144ndash158 esp p 151 f67) See Wedel ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫrdquo p 307 Unlike al-ʿAskarīrsquos K al-Kāfī whichis mentioned in the Tulida (ed M Florentin Jerusalem Yad Izhaq Ben-Zvi 1999 p 181) there isno mention of K al-Ṭabākh in the Samaritan chronicles

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 18: arabic translation

132 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

in common68 Indeed it cannot be excluded that a Samaritan adaptation ofYeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos commentary on Gen 1ndash28 which is extant in a 14thcentury manuscript originated in encounters between Samaritan and Qaraitescholars in the 11th century69

Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm

If we accept that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm (b Faraj b Mārūth) was a son of Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī his two afore-mentioned works K al-Tawṭiʾa fī naḥw al-lughaal-ʿibrāniyya and K al-Mīrāth (KM) should be re-dated to the second half ofthe 11th century Like his father Abū Isḥāq was well acquainted with Jewishliterature In K al-Tawṭiʾa he demonstrates his familiarity with some conceptsand the terminology of the Diqdūqiyyūn the Jewish experts of minute lsquogram-maticalrsquo Bible exegesis70 and in K al-Mīrāth he cites no less than five Qaraitelegal treatises and Bible commentaries71

1) Al-Qirqisānī KM 314 ff (69) 318 (69) 3213 (70) 338 (71) 3312 (71) 437 ff(79) 4414 (80) 7114 ff (103) 724 (103) 724 (103) 731 (104) K al-Anwārwa-l-marāqib [gt al-Dāmaghānī (= Daniel al-Qūmisī) KM 557 ff (89) 584(91) 725 (103)]

2) ldquoAl-Raʾīs Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= David b Boʿaz) KM 473 ff (81) 524 (86) 549 (88)10011 (128) unspecified (SharḥTafsīr)

3) ldquoAl-Muʿallim Abū Saʿīdrdquo (= Levi b Yefet) KM 206 ff (60) 257 ff (65) 264(65) 2712 (66) 293 (67) 2912 (68) 314 ff (69) 3114 (69)331 (70) 3310 (71)341 (71) 355 (72) 3614 (74) 389 (75) 404 (76) 631 ff (95) 6511 (97) 6615(98) 686 (100) 10011 (128) Sefer Miṣvot K al-Farāʾiḍ

68) Both Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah wrote a treatise on the laws of incesta commentary on the Ten Commandments and treatises along the lines of Muʿtazilī uṣūl al-dīnand uṣūl al-fiqh they also shared the distinction of being accomplished writers in three languages(Arabic Hebrew and Aramaic)69) On this Samaritan adaptation which is extant in MS Oxford Bodleian Library OppenheimerAdd Qu 99 see Loewenstamm ldquoKaraite Commentaryrdquo and ldquoYeshuʿah b Yehudahrdquo (these articlesare reprinted in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies pp 159ndash201 and 202ndash206) Previously toLoewenstammrsquos studies in the wake of Adolf Neubauerrsquos ldquoUn commentaire samaritain inconnurdquoin Journal Asiatique 7th series vol 1 (1873) pp 341ndash368 the commentary was mistaken to be ofSamaritan origin70) Ed Ben-Ḥayyim p 123 ll 7ndash10 Florentin Late SamaritanHebrew pp 50f ahl al-diqdūq is alsomentioned in mss St Petersburg RNL Firk Sam III 38 f 6v and IV 9 f 80v71) See ed Pohl (above n 56) p 191 Pohl fittingly speaks of the authorrsquos ldquointimate familiarity withQaraite exegesisrdquo and a ldquoclose intellectual bond linking Samaritans and Qaraitesrdquo (pp Vf) See inthis context also the reviews by J Blau in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38 iii(1975) pp 627ndash629 and L Nemoy in The Jewish Quarterly Review (NS) 66 i (1975) pp 62ndash65

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 19: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 133

4) ldquoAbū Yaʿqūb al-Ḍarīrrdquo (= Yūsuf al-Baṣīr) KM 1011 ff (128) K al-Istibṣār5) ldquoAbū l-Faraj b Asadrdquo (= Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah) KM 206 (60) 10011 (128)

unspecified (al-Tafsīr al-mabsūṭ fī sifr wa-yiqrāʾ)

The fact that Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah whose work dates to the second third ofthe 11th century is the last authority cited by Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm would alsosuggest that Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīmwrote his treatises during the last four decadesof the same century

Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa

That the 12th century Samaritan scholar Abū l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa bGharūb al-Dimashqī was well acquainted with Jewish Qaraite and Rabbanitelegal and kalām literature is abundantly documented in his Kitāb al-Buḥūthfī(wa-)masāʾil al-khilāf fī-mā bayna millatay l-Yahūd wa-ʾl-Sāmira L Wresch-ner AS Halkin and IRM Boacuteidwho studied (some sections of) the secondpartof theK al-Buḥūth have already pointed to the pertinent passages even thoughtheQaraite primary sources available to themwere rather limited72Wreschneralso suggested that the anti-Saʿadian polemic in K al-Khilāf was taken overfrom the Qaraites

Ṣadaqa b Munajjā b Ṣadaqa (d after 6201223)

Ṣadaqa b Abī l-Faraj Munajjā b Ṣadaqa is another prominent Samaritan physi-cian who served the Ayyūbid ruler al-Malik al-Ashraf Mūsā b al-ʿĀdil whoin 5961199 was appointed lord of Diyār Muḍar and between 5971201 and6261229 resided in al-Raqqa and Ḥarrān where Ṣadaqa died after 6201223Apart from his philosophical theological and medical writings (including anunfinished commentary on the Hippocratic Aphorisms and answers to medi-cal questions by the Jewish client al-Asʿad al-Muḥallī) he also wrote a commen-tary (sharḥ) on the Pentateuch73 Even a superficial analysis of the publishedparts of this commentary shows that he was not only familiar with QaraiteBible commentaries (including Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K al-Talkhīṣ andor ʿAlī bSulaymānrsquos abridgement thereof) and other Jewish sources but in all likeli-hood also with Christian exegesis74 Future studies on the Samaritan exegetical

72) Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen pp VIIIndashXII 33 Halkin ldquoControversiesrdquo Boacuteid Princi-ples pp 7 17 249ndash263 327 361 (index) I am currently working on a reconstruction of the incom-pletely preserved first part of K al-Buḥūth73) Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ pp 717ndash72174) Loewenstamm ldquoFrom the Commentaryrdquo Schnurrer ldquoProberdquo These partial editions are exclu-

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 20: arabic translation

134 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

literature in Arabic will no doubt uncover further cases of Qaraite-Samaritancrosspollination

Abū Saʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd

In this brief aperccedilu of literary encounters between Qaraites and Samaritans Imay finally refer to one of Abū Saʿīdrsquos 63 glosses (ḥawāshī) accompanying hisASRT75 In the gloss on parashah (sūra) Ex 2018ndash26 ie the verses following theTen Commandments Abū Saʿīd notes76

ب1048959انعردصیالم984033ىلعةروسلاهذهحرشيفهللا984052باقنورهجرفلايبالتفقو

اوناكمهتاهلالونيفئاخاوناكهللانمlaquoيبرعل983560هتمجرتاممهناسلبلاقهنا984045ذونایبصلا

م984034لايفنوكیامفraquoةرمسلارمايفدروم984034لااذهناlaquo984051وقدعب984045ذوraquoنیدباع

ىوهلا984045ذىلع984052محامناوهنمغلباحارصلابذكلاوتهبلايفالواذهنمطقسا

Ex[raquoءارصبلانویعيمعیاشرلاناlaquoامهونيمكحملاني1048955صنل983560رئاصبلاىمعملا ناlaquo]238

Deut[raquoءامكحلاراصبايمعیاشرلا ريغالىوهلاىلعلمحيهنوكب984045ذلعفیامناو]1619

لوقعلايهورئاصبلانيناكملايفراصبالاونيعال983560دارملاو

Abū Saʿīd refers to the following passage in Abū l-Faraj Hārūnrsquos K Talkhīṣ77

Ex)םכלושעתאלבהזיהלאוףסכיהלאיתא[ןושעתאל וקדעבךלדלאק](2023םימברשאותחתמץראברשאולעממםימשברשא[הנומת־לכולספךל־השעתאלEx)ץראלתחתמ יפןאכרשיוהעמרכאדובעמלעפןעיהנלאיהוהדיאפהדאיזל](204םהנעלוקמלאהרמאסלאלעפאמכהבךרשלאןעיהנפךלדדיפייתאוקדאהדאבעלאהסדקיפךלדלמעןעיהנלאהבינעלבליקוםידבועויהםהיהלאתאוםיאריויהייתאילשעתהמדאחבזמחבזמהדעבלאקתיחןמ

Beyond these literary contacts there is a long list of polemical exchanges be-tween Qaraites and Samaritans which has its locus classicus in chapters on theqibla within the section on prayer in legal treatises and in prayer books78

sively based onMSOxford Bodleian Library Hunt 301 (Gen 12ndash505) other mss include SP RNLFirk Sam III 5 (fragment) and III 14 (Gen 14ndash4916) See also Shehadeh ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīmrdquo idemldquoLinguistic Componentsrdquo75) See already Wreschner Samaritanische Traditionen p X who writes that ldquodie Karaumler AbursquolrsquoFaragrsquo Harun und Abursquolrsquo Faragrsquo ibn Asad vom Scholiasten des Abu Said ausdruumlcklich genannt[werden]rdquo see also Geiger ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzenrdquo p 56976) Ed Kuenen p 213 n 177) MS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I4785 f 240r ll 13ndash19 on K al-Talkhīṣ see GoldsteinKaraite Exegesis in Medieval Jerusalem78) See for instance al-Bāb fī l-qibla the fifth section in the chapter on prayer (al-Kalām fī l-ṣalāh)in Levi ben Yefetrsquos SeferMiṣvot mss St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 928 f 144r I 930 f 23r Yefet

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 21: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 135

It is moreover noteworthy that some features which at times have beenclaimed to be defining characteristics of Qaraite literature are equally found inSamaritan literature 1) Just as the Qaraites were used to writing both Hebrewand Arabic in either Arabic or Hebrew script the Samaritans too were used towriting bothHebrew andArabic in either Arabic or Samaritan script 2) like theQaraites the Samaritans perceivedMoses as the divinely inspiredmudawwin ofthe Torah79

The OATSPASRT and Qaraite Translations

What exactly do we compare when we compare the OATSP and ASRT withQaraite translationsGiven the gap of about two centuries (ormore) separatingthe earliest Arabic translations of the Samaritan Pentateuch from the earliestknownmanuscripts of the OATSP which date to the early 13th century we haveto allow for the possibility of a prolonged andor repeated contact between theOATSP and Qaraite translations The Qaraite and the Samaritan translationswere living translations and therefore subject to alterations and modificationsforwhich the influence of other translation traditionswas but one amongmanyother factors In other words identifying vestiges of Qaraite translations in theOATSP based on early 13th century manuscripts will not in and by itself beindicative of Qaraite influences on the OATSP in statu nascendi To bridge thisgap we may refer to early Samaritan lexicographical works or Arabic transla-tions of biblical verses found in 11th and 12th century Samaritan literature butonly if we assume that thismaterial has not been tamperedwith In the absenceof critical editions this can hardly be ascertainedA sample comparison of this early Samaritan material and the OATSP with

a number of so-called lsquopre-Saʿadianrsquo biblical glossaries and fragments of earlyanonymous translations of the Pentateuch does reveal occasional congruitiesbut they seem to be accidental and are insufficient to leap to premature conclu-sions about historical points of contact80 The congruities in vocabulary are far

Ibn Ṣaghīr K al-Farāʾiḍ al-Maqāla al-sābiʿa fī wujūb al-ṣalāh wa-shurūṭihā al-faṣl al-tāsiʿ fī makānal-qibla RNL Yevr-Arab I 901 f 14r Isaiah ben ʿUzziah ha-Kohen Siddur MS Paris BNF heb 582f 20r (al-Kalām fī l-qibla wa-kawnihā ilā jiha makhṣūṣa wa-l-qaṣd bihā) Eliyahu ben Aharon IbnʿAbd al-Walī K Uṣūl al-dīn RNL Yevr-Arab I 611 f 6v I 1063 f 1v and see I 934 f 3r79) See eg Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī al-Khuṭba al-jāmiʿa ie his commentary on Deut 32 (Haʾazinu)ed AS Halkin in Leshonenu 32 (1968) p 210 K al-Ṭabākh MS London British Library Or 12257p 119 ll 6ndash7 On the concept of themudawwin see Ben-ShammaiMudawwin Goldstein KaraiteExegesis in Medieval Jerusalem pp 119ndash138 Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentarypp 140ndash15380) I compared the OATSP with the translation of Gen 3526ndash4014 as published in Tobi ldquoOnthe Antiquityrdquo Gen 215ndash317 and Deut 3018ndash3116 in idem ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translationrdquo and Gen

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 22: arabic translation

136 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

outweighed by incongruities which would rather point to the existence of twolargely independent translation traditions In light of the problematic natureof this early fragmentary material and given the limited scope of this articlethe focus will be laid on traces of the major Qaraite translations by Sahl bMaṣliaḥ81 David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah and Abūl-Faḍl Sahl b al-Faḍl al-Tustarī82 and the major biblical lexica by David benAbraham al-Fāsī and Abū l-Faraj Hārūn in the earliest manuscripts of theOATSP83 After a comparison of longer manuscript fragments of each singleQaraite translation with the OATSP I further decided to narrow down myanalysis to the translations of David ben Boʿaz Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah benYehudahTo highlight some characteristic similarities and differences between the

Samaritan and the Qaraite translation traditions I will present the Hebrew textof Gen 241ndash34 with Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and some selected Samaritan and Qaraitetranslations in a synoptic table Column (1) gives the Masoretic text with thevariant readings of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the apparatus columns (2)and (3) reproduce Shehadehrsquos edition of OATSP and ASRT with occasionalreferences to the lexicographical work Ha-Meliṣ (M) and text versions of theSamaritan Targum (ed Tal) column (4) reproduces Zawanowskarsquos edition ofYefet ben ʿElirsquos translation84with occasional references to al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿ al-alfāẓ(DAF) column (5) gives the translation of Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah based onMS London British Library Or 2544 ff 5rndash12v with some variant readings inMS St Petersburg RNL Yevr-Arab I 3204 ff 101vndash103r column (6) reproducesSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr of the Derenbourg edition (D)85 with variant readings of mssSt Petersburg RNL Yevr II C1 (SP) London British Library Or 7562 (Sam =Samaritan adaptation) and London British Library Harley 5475 ff 28rndash29v (H= Coptic adaptation) Four underline styles highlight parallels and differencesbetween the various translations a) a double underline refers to parallels with

4925ndashEx 119 (with gaps) in idem ldquoAnother Popularrdquo See also the compilation of various glossariesin Kizel ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionaryrdquo81) MSS St Petersburg Yevr-Arab I 1458 I 3181 I 4633 I 476082) RNL Yevr-Arab I 4634 and BL Or 249383) We are still a long way from an exhaustive survey of all Qaraite translations A considerablenumber of unidentified translations still needs to be dated and identified A comparison of theArabic translation glosses in the extant fragments of Daniel al-Qūmisīrsquos commentary on thePentateuchwill require a separate study It is however noteworthy that inMS St Petersburg RNLYevr-Arab I 4634 f 287r al-Qūmisī is said to have been influenced by Samaritans and Christiansin his surroundings (wa-hādhā l-madhhab fī ṭameʾ goy ibtadaʾahu al-Qūmisī fī balad ( viz bilād)al-Shām ʿindmujāwaratihi ʾl-Sāmirawa-l-Naṣārawa-kadhālika fī isqāṭ ruʾūs al-mazāmīr fī l-tehillahwa-taghyīr al-Kitāb bi-l-ziyāda wa-l-nuqṣān)84) Zawanowska Arabic Translation and Commentary pp 243ndash25985) Version arabe du Pentateuque pp 84ndash86

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 23: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 137

the Samaritan translations b) a doublewaveunderline refers topartial parallelswith at least one of the Samaritan translations c) a dash underline refers tospecific parallels with SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīr d) a thick underline refers to syntacticaland lexical peculiarities of one translation or a translation traditionFrom a purely phenomenological perspective the OATSPASRT and the vari-

ous Qaraite translations have many characteristics in common which havebeen studied in detail by Shehadeh and Polliack86 Suffice it here to mentionthe most salient syntactical and lexical features shared by both translation tra-ditions in contrast to Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr87 Both traditions may be characterisedby what Polliack called the ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquo ie the attempt to mirrorthe syntactic structure of the translated Hebrew source text and to preserveas many of its lexical semantic formal and at times even phonemic featuresas possible There are however considerable differences between the imita-tive tendencies displayed within the two translation traditions In the extremecase the preservation of the formof the originalwould takeprecedence over thepreservationof itsmeaning in the target language the translatorwould emulatethe complete form of the source language even at the expense of conveying itsbasic meaning This type of strict imitative translation which is representativeof early Qaraite translations and theOATSP is characterised by aMiddle Arabicsubstandardwith ahighpercentage of colloquial features (eg (wa-)ham inGen2414 25) which may be indicative of an oral translation background88 In bothtraditions we perceive a clear tendency to loosen the priority and strictness ofimitationover timeand to findabalance ldquobetween theneed toproducean intel-ligible and grammatically sound translated text on the one hand and the needto preserve as many formal elements of the source text on the other handrdquo89Atno point however did Qaraite and Samaritan translations become as geared tothe target language and its stylistic and rhetorical standards as SaʿadyahrsquosTafsīrThe rendering of theHebrew infinitive absolute and construct inQaraite and

Samaritan translations is one of the most distinctive trademarks setting thesetranslations apart from Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and exemplifies their tendency topreserve andmirror oneparticular formal aspect of theHebrew source text (egGen 245)90 Another characteristic feature of both translation traditions is the

86) Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 177ndash251 Polliack Karaite Tradition87) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 pp 177ndash198 (OATSP) and 199ndash252 (ASRT) PolliackKaraite Tra-dition esp pp 102ndash241 For their comparisonof the Samaritan respectively theQaraite translationswith Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr Shehadeh and Polliack relied almost exclusively on the highly problematicDerenbourg edition88) Shehadeh Prolegomena vol 1 p 183 with further examples on pp 178ff Blau Dictionaryp 73589) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 249 Shehadeh Prolegomena p 227f90) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 121ndash126 and 252ndash254

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 24: arabic translation

138 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

translation of the particle nā as al-ān (lsquonowrsquo lsquoimmediatelyrsquo lt aram ( יבש lt) יוש Gen 242 12 14 17 23)91 A further good example for ldquoconverging tendenciesrdquocommon to both translation traditions is the tendency to preserve the lexicalpattern of the Hebrew source text and to repeat the same Arabic root whentranslating two source words with an identical root (eg Gen 2433)92Other convergent tendencies however are peculiar to only one of the two

translation traditions The consistent postposition of the demonstrative pro-noun in OATSP and ASRT tomirror the word order of the Hebrew source text isonewell-knownexample (eg inGen247 9)93Alsowith regard toother syntac-tic peculiarities in the Hebrew source text the Samaritan translation traditionproved muchmore reluctant to relinquish slavishly imitative translations thanthe Qaraite tradition it also shuns the use of alternate renderings which are ahallmark of pre-Saʿadianic and Qaraite translations alike The OATSP in par-ticular manifests a strong tendency to emulate co-ordinate asyndetic clausesof the Hebrew source text in the target language prefering artificial imitativeover functional translations (eg Gen 2410 20)94 The attempt to use wheneverpossible an Arabic cognate to the Hebrewword of the source text on the otherhand is farmore apparent in Qaraite than in Samaritan translations where thisfeature is comparatively infrequent95Both the Qaraite and the Samaritan translations of the Pentateuch are

grounded on a basis of largely independent traditions of bi- or trilingual glos-sographyand lexicography (sharḥtafsīr alfāẓal-tawrāhal-miqrāʾ) At least partof this lexical traditionbecamevirtually binding andauthoritative a basic stockof lexical cognates may even have enjoyed a quasi-canonical-status over sev-eral centuries and over time evolved into a distinctive trademark for an entiretranslation tradition96 The affinity of some early glossaries with al-Fāsīrsquos Jāmiʿal-alfāẓ and Qaraite translations of the 10th and 11th centuries suggests that theformer should be considered precursors of the latter However only a detailedanalysis of all known glossaries will allow us to assessmore precisely the degreeaswell as the spatial and temporal scope of authority and canonicity for specificglosso- and lexicographic traditions and to establish a chronology and reliable

91) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 120 136 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 184f Tal A Dictionaryof Samaritan Aramaic p 881 Schulthess Lexicon Syropalaestinum p 202b (gt 10486481048601ܐ ) Sokoloff ADictionary of Judean Aramaic p 8292) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 173 21393) Shehadeh Prolegomena p 22394) See Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 102ndash118 for similar features in Yefet ben ʿElirsquos translation95) Polliack Karaite Tradition pp 170ndash173 Shehadeh Prolegomena pp 183f 228ndash230 In thisregard there are however considerable differences between the manuscripts representing theOATSP96) While Saʿadyah too would avail himself of glossaries and translations of the 9th and early 10thcenturies he did not consider them authoritative

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 25: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 139

criteria for a meaningful classification The presence of an authoritative lexicaltradition is also apparent in OATSP and ASRT Their stock of a peculiar Samar-itan lexicon largely overlaps with the Arabic column of Ha-Meliṣ which is as arule closely related to the underlying version of the Aramaic Targum and lendscredence toHalkinrsquos view that ldquomuch perhapsmost of it was probably genuineSamaritan tradition which antedated not only the Samaritan reviser but pos-sibly even the penetradition of Saadiarsquos text [and the Qaraite translations] intoSamaritan circlesrdquo97A few of these lexical peculiarities are also apparent in thetranslation of Gen 241ndash34

Qaraite translations Samaritan translations

مث كانه המשםשكارويارو كعبتيعبت ךירחאירחאيمادق يدینيب ינפלDAF)بعش II403) M)موق 548) םעDAF)جلامد II515) M)98ةروسا 577) םידימצDAF)ىضم I165) M)راس 452) ךלהثعب لسرا חלשغرف ىـهتنا הלכرضاح ضهن ץרDAF)فقاو II404) M)مئاق 548) דמע

All the afore-mentionedaffinities between the Samaritanand theQaraite trans-lations are phenomenological in nature and by themselves insufficient to makea compelling case for historical contacts and influences Accordingly Polliackhas argued that ldquothey are better understood in the light of the oral transmis-sion background [hellip] and the common translation methods this backgroundengendersrdquo99 However the similarity of the contextual background in whichthese translations emerged does neither imply that they were isolated fromeach other and impervious to external influences nor is it an adequate expla-nation for the full range of parallel phenomena and common translation tech-niques Beyond the above-mentioned instances of literary encounters betweenSamaritans and Qaraites there is textual evidence to strongly suggest that inaddition to a comparable context of origin there were also recurrent instancesof direct contact between the two translation traditions (within Gen 241ndash34

97) Halkin ldquoRelationrdquo p 283 However these lexical traditions were not impermeable and thereare several exceptions to this rule Within Gen 241ndash34 one may point to the translation of בצנ inGen 2413 Ha-Meliṣ (p 522) and MS Cambridge CUL Add 714 render it like the Qaraites asmuntaṣib while all other mss of the OATSP and ASRT have qāʾim98) In his translation of Gen 2422 Yefet ben ʿEli mentions both translation (aswira wa-qīla damā-lij)99) Polliack Karaite Tradition p 288

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 26: arabic translation

140 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

see for instance Gen 2410 (lt YbE) 2413 (lt YbEampYbY) 2418 (lt YbE) 2430 (ltYbE) or Gen 241 in MS London British Library Or 1450 (lt YbE))Consider for instance the following translations of Gen 217

تومتوماهنمكلكامویيفثیحاهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS Shechem Synagogue no 6)

بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفذااهنملك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعملاةرجشنمو

(OATSP MS London British Library Add 19011)

(ASRT)بقاعتةبوقعاهنمكلكامویيفنااهنملكاتالرشلاوريخل983560ةفرعملاةرجشلانمو

(YbE)توملابجوتـستهنمكلكامویيفنافهنملك983561الجمسونسحةفرعملاةرجشنمو

مكحيواةبوقعبقاعتاهنمكلكامویيفكنافلك983561اليدرلاودیجل983560ةفرعملاةرجشنم

(YbY)ومتومتنابكیلع

توملاقحتـستاهنملك983561مویيفكنافلك983561الرشلاوريخلاةفرعمةرجشنمو

(Saʿadyah MS SP RNL Yevr II C1)

The assumption that the peculiar rendering of תומתתומ inMS London BritishLibrary Add 19011 (= MS ז in Shehadehrsquos edition of the OATSP) and Abū Saʿīdrsquosrevised translation (ASRT) is dependent on Yeshuʿah ben Yehudahrsquos translationis corroborated by the generally frequent agreement of these two Samaritantranslations with Yeshuʿah against all or most other manuscripts representingthe OATSP100 These agreements are typically confined to individual words andphrases and small interpretative units rather than to entire verses or sentencesand their syntactic structureParallel identifications of names and localities in Qaraite and Samaritan

translations as against Saʿadyah may serve as another example as for instancein Gen 112101

(OATSP)كانهونكسوقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(ASRT)كانهاونكسوقارعلاضراــبةعقباودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbE)مثوسلجفقارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

100) Another example in the samechapterwouldbeGen225where themanuscripts of theOATSPtranslate וששבתיאלו as ایحتـسیملو or ن983565زخيملو whereas MS BL Add 19011 and the ASRT translatewith the Qaraite translations امشتحيملو 101) See also Gen 141 and further parallels In these cases one should however take into accountthe possibility of common sources including earlier Jewish and Christian translations and glos-saries

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 27: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 141

قارعلاضرايفهعقبودجوناقرشلانممهلیحردعبواقرشلانممهلیحردنعناكو

(YbY)مثوماقافرونیشلاضرالاقیو

(Saʿadyah)مثوماقافرونیشلا984042بيفاعیقبودجوقرشملانمولحراملو

Generally however the manuscripts representing the OATSP and the ASRTare best characterised as versions of a translation that consists of a carefullyselected combination of Qaraite and Saʿadian components added onto a firmand distinctly Samaritan foundation as in the following example (Gen 261ndash3)

(قافن)גثدحمث(ناكو (قافنلاىوسضر983559يف)ט-בعوج ناكي984041الو983559)ט-בعوجلا

وصولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اموباىلاقحسا)זהגבىضمف(راسوميهربام983565ايف 984051ىلجت

رواج(رجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقو)גهللا984046م(هللا

تبثاوهدهنيضر983559لكيطعا984046سنلو984045ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهدهضر983559يف)יזגב

(OATSP)كیباميهربالتمسقايتلاهماسقلا

ناكو ىوسضر983559يفعوج )KJHCىضمف(راسفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م984045اميباىلاقحسا ىلاردحنتاللاقوهللاكالمىلجتف

ناككر983560اوكعمنوكاوهذهضر983559يفرجتـسا984045لوقايتلاضر983559يفنكسارصم

984045سنلو984046لكيطعاsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559يضار)983559نيضرJ(ميهربالتمسقايتلاةماسقلاتبثاوهذه

(ASRT)كیبا

ناكو ريغضر983559يفعوج 984046م984046ميباىلاقحصاىضمفمهربانامزيفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

وصولخىلاميطشلف ضر983559يفنكسارصمىلاردحنتاللاقونيملاعلابرهیلاىلجت

يطعاكتیر984043و984045نافككر983560اوكتنوعميفنوكاىتحضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقاي984041ا

هذه984040مجsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim simsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsimsim

983559اةماسقلاتبثاويضار984043كیبامهربالتمسقي(YbE)

ثدحو ىوسضر983559يفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضمفميهربام983565ايفناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

ضر983559يفنكسالبرصمىلاردحنتال984051لاقوهللا984046م983565984051ارتفصولخلاىلاميطشلف984046م

عیمجيطعا984046سنلو984045نالككر983560اوكعمنوكاينافضر983559هذهيفرواج984045لوقايتلا

(YbY)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقلاكعمتبثاونيضر983559هذه

ناكمث ىوس984042بلايفعوج 984046ميباىلاقحساىضموميهربادهعىلعناكي984043الو983559عوجلا

صولخلاىلانيطسلف984046م لوقاي984043ا984042بلايفمقارصمىلالزنتاللاقفهللا984051ىلجتف

984045و983560بلااذهنكسالجاعل984042اوكعمنوكاو983560ينافكیلعكر984045سنلو984046هذهيطعا

(Saʿadyah)كیباميهربالتمسقاي984043امسقل983560يفاونا984042بلا

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 28: arabic translation

142 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Some Tentative Conclusions

Abū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī (one of) the alleged author(s) of the OATSP and AbūSaʿīd b Abī l-Ḥusayn b Abī Saʿīd who prepared a revised version of the OldSamaritan translation (ASRT)were both acquaintedwith one or severalQaraitetranslations of the PentateuchVestiges of Qaraite translations are discernible to varying degrees in manu-

scripts representing the OATSP and to a greater extent in the ASRT They con-cern first and foremost words short phrases and small interpretative units andmuch less frequently entire sentences and verses and their syntactic structureAmong the manuscripts of the OATSP there are distinct nuances inasmuch assome of them show closer affinities with Qaraite translations than others Onthe evidence of random samples it appears that textual overlaps with the trans-lations of Yefet ben ʿEli and Yeshuʿah ben Yehudah aremore frequent thanwithother Qaraite translationsSince the earliest manuscripts of the OATSP date to the early 13th century it

will remain a daunting task to establish a definite chronology of these Qaraiteinfluences By all appearanceswe have to proceed on the assumption that therewas a repeated contact between Samaritan and Qaraite translations from theearly 11th century onwardsSeveral key features shared by Samaritan and Qaraite translations contrast

with features of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr It stands to reason that some of these contras-ting featureswere carefully cultivated because they stoodout against Saʿadyahrsquostranslation The translator(s) and adapters of theOATSPASRTand the 10th and11th century Qaraite translators shared a critically prudent and discreet use ofSaʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr and its distinct vocabulary Future research will have to deter-mine to what extent vestiges of Saʿadyahrsquos Tafsīr in Samaritan translations mayhave been mediated by Qaraite translationsFuture researchwill alsohave to examine thepossibility of aQaraite acquain-

tance with early Samaritan translations The Qaraite scholar Yeshuʿah benYehudah was in all likelihood familiar with an early version of the OATSPSome alternate renderings embedded in his translation of the Pentateuch andpeculiar renderings which differ from all other Qaraite translations as well asSaʿadyah but concur with Samaritan translations are presumably taken froman early Samaritan translation Yeshuʿahrsquos familiarity with Samaritan law lendsfurther support to this assumption

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 29: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 143

Appendix (Fragments of Vellum Codices of the ATSP in the Firk SamCollection)

According to Jamgotchian Recently Discovered pp 60ndash65 85ndash111 some vellumfragments in the Firk Sam collection (section IIa) of the Russian NationalLibrary can be allocated to trilingual and bilingual vellum codices in othermanuscript collections102

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 6 dated 1204 Firk Sam IIa 1781 (1 fol Gen124ndash217)103

ndash London British Library Or 7562 Firk Sam IIa 179 (1 fol Gen 922ndash1024a)Firk Sam IIa 1782 (1 fol Deut 2811andash42) IIa 1783 (1 fol Deut 291bndash301a)Manchester John Rylands Library Sam 73 = Gaster 21063 (Deut 2845ndash291)104

ndash London British Library Or 5036 f 24 (Gen 115ndash23) This Genizah frag-ment apparently belonged to the same trilingual vellum codex as Firk SamIIa 177 (1 fol Gen 11ndash10) and Firk Sam IIa 1784 (2 fols Deut 3238ndash3412)On this MS see also Tal Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 50

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 4 (dated before 1485) Firk Sam IIa 197 (1 fol Gen15ndash11) presumably belonged to the same codex

ndash Cambridge University Library Add 714 dated 121920 (OATSP MS (ג FirkSam IIa 193 (4 fols Deut 3012ndash3243) were the last folios of this codex asalready mentioned by P Kahle in Zeitschrift fuumlr Assyriologie und verwandteGebiete 16 (1901) p 83

ndash Shechem Synagogue no 8 (OATSP MS (ו Fragments Firk Sam IIa 198(1 fol Gen 57ndash24) IIa 1991 (2 fols Gen 1219ndash1414) IIa 1992 (3 folsGen 1814ndash1929) IIa 2001 (6 fols Deut 2857ndash3112) IIa 2002 (1 fol Deut3121ndash322) IIa 201 (1 fol Deut 322ndash20) and IIa 196 (1 fol Deut 3242ndash335)presumably belonged to the same bilingual vellum codex and fill someof its lacunae (Gen 11ndash72 Gen 1219ndash1414 1814ndash1929 Deut 1419ndash16122844ndash3412)

ndash London British Library Add 19011 (OATSP MS (ז Firk Sam IIa 190 (1 folNum 3515ndash364) exactly fills a lacuna of this codex

ndash Berlin Staatsbibliothek Or fol 534 (ASRT MS K) To this codex belongedFirk Sam IIa 1911 (12 fols Gen 14ndash114)

102) See also Crown ldquoStudiesrdquo [repr in idem Samaritan Scribes pp 384ndash466]103) See Jamgotchian Recently Discovered p 174 fig 1104) See Tal The Samaritan Targum vol 3 p 21

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 30: arabic translation

144 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ndash Cambridge Westminster College R 151 (Gen 621ndashDeut 314) dated 1504the handwriting of this codex is identical with Firk Sam IIa 187 (Gen 11ndash10)IIa 1861 (Gen 110ndash621) and IIa 1862 (Deut 3121ndash348)

Fragments of vellum codiceswhich have not yet been allocated to their originalcodex

ndash Firk Sam IIa 185 andFirk Sam IIa 1891ndash3 (Gen 919ndash1019 1218ndash1420 Deut237ndash2710) are in the same handwriting and presumably belonged to thesame bilingual vellum codex (ca early 13th century)

ndash Firk Sam IIa 1912 (1 fol Deut 259ndash264) IIa 1913 (1 fol Deut 2712ndash288)IIa 192 (1 fol Deut 2922ndash3010) As indicated by Bloch Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung pp 29 36 fols 1ndash10 ofMS London BritishLibrary Add 17553 (Gen 129ndash103) also belongs to this codex or toms Ber-lin Staatsbibliothek Or 4deg 534

ndash Firk Sam IIa 188 (1 fol Gen 51ndash629) IIa 194 (2 fols Ex 145ndash1516)ndash Firk Sam IIa 195 (Num 3427ndash3514 Deut 318ndash412 432ndash81 816ndash98 1111ndash25 1220ndash133 152ndash168 1714ndash192 2214ndash28 2317ndash2422)

For fragments of paper codices in the Firk Sam collection (sections IIbIII)containing the Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch see Jamgot-chian ibid pp 65ndash84

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 31: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 145ה הווי

ם מיבי

א בקן זהםברוא

1

ל בכ

ם רהאב

ת ארךב

קן זדועב

ל א

ם רהאב

ר אמוי

2

א נים שלו

ר אש

ל בכ

ל מש התובי

י רכת יתח

ך יד

ם מיהש

הי אל

ה הובי

ך יעשבוא

3

ה אש

ח תק

א לשר ארץהא

הי אלו

כי אנ

ר אש

ני נעהכ

ת בנומ

ני לב

ו רבבק

ב ושי

ך תל

תי לדמו

ל וא

צי אר

ל אכי

4

קצחלי

ני לב

ה אש

ת קחול

א ל

לי או

ד עבה

יו אל

ר אמוי

5

ל א

רי אח

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

ך בנ

ת איבאש

ב הש האתהז

ץ ארה

ם מש

ת צאר יאש

ץ אר האל

אםכי

י] 4 כ

שב

] ישב

יו3 S

amHe

b

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـ هميوابر

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

ـه بيتــ

خ شــــي

ده عبـــل مي ـره ابـــالوقــ

2الان

ل جعــهل امــا

لك ىل عــويلســـتمل ا

ريكت و

حتدكي

اهل وــــاملس ا

اهل ابفكتحلســـــ

وا3

ن مــــين البراه امــخــدال ات

ىت حضالار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ت ا

بنا

يض ي مت

ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهد اماتخو

ى هتــو

ال ان

وز جيــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال وقــ

5ده هــضالار

ىل ي اتبعــ

ري مسلل ه مراالا

يت الــضالار

ىل ك ا

بن اعيده اعادل اه

اكهن من

ت رجخ

ك حلف

الستك]

حلفاست

3 و

להל ד

בכי

له ذي

الהוז

ه בما ل

ه] مال

| 512

Mلى

تتوظفر

= تשל

תמט

שלי] ד

وليمست

| الתה

ביכים

] חبيته

يخ | ش

י كبير

خ] شي

2 48

6 Mل]

الك |

להבכ

הם בר

ת אך י

ברוה

ויהل]

الك hellip

وهللا |

(YbE

=) י

اليامي ا

ل فداخ

ن] الس

hellipعن

طا1 O

ATSP

ق] سح

| اد י

تاخ ول

ג منه

خد وتا

خد] وتا

חי |سير

ي] تمض

| تي ג

ولد وم

ديى بل

ي المض

ي] تمض

hellip تالى

| הז

االبل]

4 ג

يم مق

كن] سا

ה |ني

كنع] ال

انيكنع

| ال י

وجه] ز

مراه | ا

וט اال

ال]حتى

| זחי

גהن ב

ى] ا حت

טי |הוח

ت ماوا

السما]

الس |

נך בע

אש ו

ك י علي

سم واق

וטك

حلف ال

הזחב

תמן מ

ا גمنه

ك] هنا

من י |

ودا اع

זعاده

] ااعاده

ل ا| ه

הח בג

-- هل]

| ض ז

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا49

8 Mر]

مسي| لل

ח مراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

חי |عل

ט لהוז

בגسى

فعان]

وز يج

5 י

حاقالس

ט הוז

ق גسح

ال

هللا ن و

ســل يف ا

ن ــاع طيخشـــ

مي ــره واب

1لكيف ال

مي برهك اابر

يل سـتو

مل ايتهب خ شـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال وق

2ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا

مــا لك

ىل عــ

ريكو

ق خــالت و

امواســل ق ا

خال ك اب

حلف ال

3ت بنا من

ين البرأه امخدال ات

ان ض الار

لتهمج يفاكن س ااندليين اكنعال ا

ري ســـت ي ودلمـــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بـــ

4حسق

ين ا البرأهد اماتخو

رأة املــ

ى هتــو

ال ل لعــ

ـد لعبـهل ا

ال فقــ

5دة اعــا

ل ه ههذ

ض الار

ىل ي اتبع

ري مسلل

ن مــترج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اعيدا

اكهن

ي] تبع

| IGE

A مراة

االرأة]

المי |

רחתת

ى] تهو

| KJ

HCسى

فععل]

5 ل

JHحق

السق]

سح | ا

KJHC

ضي تم

ير] تس

| JH

االC

- بل]

4 G

C ض

الر] وا

ضالر

| اH-

L ED

اله و

GC -

لق]وخا

| G-

L ED

C اله

لق] خا

| KJH

C فك

تحلالس

ك] حلف

3 ال

G F ه

مال له]

ما2 A

SRT

G جت

خرت] ا

رج| خ

זר אע

ור עז

يد]ة اع

عاد | ا

KJG

- [هل

| L ض

] ار1 ض

الر | ا

H معي

ب ور

ايم الا

يف ل اخــخ دشـــي

مه بــر وا

1ياءشـ ألع امجي

يف مه ابرعىل

رك ني اب

عاملال

ان سلط

ل هل امزن

خ شـي

ده لعب رمهل ابفقا

2ت حتــدكن يالا

ل جعه اميلك

ما يع مج يف ريكو

ــام لس ا

اهل ني عاملب ال

برفكتحلسـ ا

ىت ح

3ت بنا من

ين ج ابتزو

ال ذليض ا

الاراهل و

طهوس

يف ن ساك

اان ي اذلعينلكنا

يت ــريعش

ىل وايض اراىل

ري ســت ل بــ

4حقيصل ين البجة زوخذوات

راة الامــ

شــا ت ال

ل لعــ

ــد لعب ا

هل ال فقــ

5

ك بنــ ا

رد د اردال ا هــ

[-]ي ورا

ري ســللم

ن مثت م

رجيت خ

ض الالار

ىل ا

לsup1لس

جاكن]

سا| sup2

ك פحلف

ك] احلف

است 3

236

II D

AFط

تسل الم

ان]سلط

2 ال

97I

DAF [

مينلعال

ب ا ور

1 YbE

ن ســل يف ا

نــا ع طا

خا شـي

مي برهر اصا

ملا 1

يشءلك

يف مي برهك اابر

قد هللا

اكن و

ط ســلملت ا

زنهل خ مشـي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ت حتــدكن يــالا

ل جعــهل ا مــامجيــع

ىل عــ

ريكو

ض الار

اهل ام ولس ا

اهل ك اب

حلفىت ا ح

3ين كنعل ت ا

بنا من

ين البراه امخدال ات

ان طهوس

يف مي مق ااندليا

يض ي مت

ودلمــــ

ىل وايض اراىل

ل بــــ

4حسق

ين ا البراهمث ام

ن د ماتخو

راه الام

آء تش

ال انعلد فللعب ا

هل قال5 ف

ا ردل هــضالار

ده هــاىل

ي ورآ

ري ملسا

ن ىمت م

رج خليتض ا

الارىل ك ابن اارد

شات ال

راه الام

ه] مراالا

آء تش

ال ان

5 YbY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ن ســل يف ا

ن طعــمي و

ــرهخ ابشــا

ــا ومل

1يش

لك يف

هللا كه ابرو

ط ســلمل هل اــزنخ مشـــي

ده لعب هميابر

ال 2 ق

ديعه اىل

ك بيد

وم هل ا

ما يع مج عىل

ت امواـــــســل ارب

ابـكــــــحلفوا

3ن مــــين البجــة زوخــذالا ات

ض الار

[-]و

هنمبي امي مي ف مق اانذلينني اني عالكنت ابنا

ــذ اتخيض و

ي متودلومــ

ي ــدلىل بالا ا

4حسق

ين ا البجةزو

ان راة املــشــات ال

ل لعــبــدلع ا هلــال فق

5

ىل ك ابنـ ا

رد ل ا هــدللب اـذاىل ه

ين اتبعت

منهت رجي خ

اذلبدلل ا

ين رض

واألض]

الرو-ا

| Sa

mلي

ف احل

] وفك

احل3 و

H

كي ور

حتي] ت

عهدلى

| اD

النوم ا

H االن

ل اجع

م] ا او

| Sam

SP

مالهه]

ما ل |

H سلط

المتط]

مسل| ال

SP -

يم]بره

| اSa

mال

فقال]

2 ق

H هيم

البرهللا

رك وبا

هللا]كه

وبار |

Sam

كه بار

كه]وبار

| D

لماما]

ول1 S

aadi

a [2

لبلد | ا

Sam

دد ] ار

ارد |

H ض

الرذه ا

] هلبلد

ذا ا| ه

Dراه

االمة]

مرا| ال

Sam

ي تهو

ا] تش

| Hآء

تشه ال

مرا] ال

مراةhellip ال

ال 5

Hحق

السق]

سح | ا

D دي

مولي]

ولد وم

| Hضي

تم بل

اال] 4

Sam

كن سا

يم] مق

| Sam

ي الد

ين] الذ

| Sam

عنه كنا

] اليين

نعانالك

| H

ن الال] ا

| اSa

mH

منهاه]

| من H

تي ] ال

ذي| ال

الرا

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 32: arabic translation

146 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ך למרהש

ם רהאב

יו אל

ר אמוי 6

ה שמ

ני באת

ב שי תפן

ני קח לשר איםשמ ההיאל

ה הו י

7

ר אש ותילדמו

ץ ארומ

בי את בימ

ר אמל

לי ע שב נשרוא

לי ר דב

א הו

ת זא הרץהא

ת אתן אעךזרל

ה אש

ת קחול

ך פנילכו לאמח שלי

ם מש

ני לב

ת לכל

ה אשה

ה אבת

א ל

ם וא

8

ק ר

ת זא

תי בעמש

ת קיונ

ך ריאח

ה שמ

ב תש

א לבני

ת א

ך יר

ת תח

דו יאת

ד עבהם יש ו

9

ל ע

לו ע שבוי

יו דנא

ם רהאב

ה הז

ר דבה

שיב] ת

שב| ת

תי בוע

משי]

עתשב

8 מ Sa

mHe

b

ين ابــيــدتع يالك ر حدمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن اىل

ت بيــ مــن

ين ختدي ا ادلسامل هل اهللا ا

7ين طب ا خــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارمنيب و

اي عطــكل ا

ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ني ه بــالكــل مرســو ي هــــدهض ه

الاراكهن من

ين البراهد اماتخك و

يدي

ك تبعــ

ري ســللم ــراهالام

ى هتــو

مل وان

8يد تع ال

ين ل ابده بيت ه

سامق ن وا متربف

اكهن اىل

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــــدهد يلعب ا

ل وجع

9

هدامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق واوالهم

גר יש

ך דמי

לקחה

שלילח

ישك]

يديhellip

سل ير

ז |ض

الرده ا

] ههده

ض الر

| ا44

5 Mب

خاط =

בר ד

וזטي ה

عدن] و

بنيخاط

| לי

ללדמ

] וبني

خاطي

والذ |

וזטي ה

خدني] ا

خدن| ات

חי ت

ماواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

ב-יان

ال] كي

י |ك ב

در ل اح

در] اح

י |يم

راه اب

م אبره

م] ارهي

6 اب O

ATSP

ر זاالم

دا ] ه

هدامر

االח |

فه تحل

واسه]

م لاقس

| وין

אמ ו

בעשת

ואسم]

واق9

ח جتي

حري]

سامت | ق

וזטت ה

بريوا]

فتبر |

ك חسلو

] للسير

للم י |

وجة الز

חمراه

] المراه

االחי |

תר] ת

وى ته

8 זט

בהוخد

لتاخد]

وتاט |

הוז בג

لكه] م

الكه| م

יך קמ

ה לאכ

מל

ىل ين ا ابــعيدت ن ر احذمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6اكهن

ن مــذيناخــ

ي اذلاتسامو

ل ق اخال

هللا 7

ي واذل

ي ودلمـــ

ض ارــنومـ

يب ت ا

بيـــكل ســلن ال قــو

يل ــم قسي اوادل

ين طب اخــ

ني ه بالكل مرسو يه ههذ

ض الار

ي عطا

اكهن من

ين البرأةذ اماتخك و

يدي

ن ربأ م

فت عكتب ري

ملسة املرأو امل هت

ان 8 و

اكهن اىل

عد ال ت

ين ل ابذه بيت ه

سامق

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ9 و

هذامر الا

ىل هل ع

سم ق وا

اله مو

G حلفه

] وم له

اقس9 و

KJ

HCت

تبريرأ]

فتب| K

IHGE

DCراه

االمة]

مرأ8 ال

KG

EDC

لكه] م

الكه| م

KJH

C دني

وعني]

اطب| خ

לי לל

דמ] ו

بنيخاط

ي والذ

| LIG

EDني

خذ] ات

ذني اخ

| G-L

EDC

اله ق]

خال 7

ר תעז

د] تعي

| KJ ك

ذر ل اح

ذر] اح

6 ASR

T

رد ن تــن ا مــكل

رتز احــ

مه ابــر

هل ال فق

6ىل مث

ين ااب

ن مــذين اخذليام السهل اني اعاملب ال

7 ري واذل

ي ـــريعش

ض ارـــن ومايب

ت بيـــ

ي عطك ايت ذلر

وال يل ق

سم ق ي واذل

ين وعد

ك دامهل قــســوث ر

يبعــهو

ض الار

ذه ه

ن مثين م

البجة زوخذىت ات

ح

ت فانراكري و

مسلل ة مراالا

شا ت مل

ان 8 و

رد ال تـ

ين ص اب

خاهذه

يت سامق ن و مترب

مث اىل

ك ور

ت حتــ

ده د يــعبــل ل اجعــ

ــذ حيني

9

بسبل ا اهذ

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله موهميابر לsup1

المرب] ا

لسب9 ا

62

6II D

AFص]

خا| sup1

ר פsup2

ري تب

לsup1تبرا

و] تبر

8 לsup1

ك نسل

ك] لذريت

| ل לsup1

سم] اق

سم | ق

פsup2دني

اوعي]

عدن7 و

YbE

ين ابــــردن تن از محرتمي ابرههل ا

ال فق

6ىل ىم

اي ادل

ــام لس ا

اهل هللا

ن مــجــو اراين فــ

7ي ودل مــض ارمــنيب و

ت ابيــ من

ين خدا

وال قـــ

يل ف حلـــ

ي وادل

ين ـــد وعدليوا

ــد ينف هــو

انه ض الار

ده ي هعطكل ا

نسل

ن ىمين م

البراهد امتاخك ف

دامه قملك

ك رآاري و

ســـمل اراهالامـــ

ـــأ تش

مل فان

8ك حلفتامي االا ف

ده ين ه

ميي من

ربا د تحينئ

رد ال تـ

ابن ـه وج

لك ىل عـصـاصو خليهع

ىم اىل

ين اب

مي ــرهك ابور

ت حتــ

ده يــبــدلع اعلفج

9ىل و عء ايشا الهد

ىل هل ع

ف وحل

اله مو

رشطل ا اهد

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ىل مثين اد اب تر انذر احهمي ابرل هل6 قا

ت بي ن ين م

رج اخذليام الس ا

ب هللا ر

7يل

ال قــذلي وادليمــو

ض ارــن ومايب

دل لبــ ا

ذا ي هعطكل ا

نسل ال قائ يلسمق وا

جة زو

خذ فتا يك يدبني

كه مبال

ث يبع

هو ن مث

ين مالب

ي برت فانعكتتب انملراةش ا

مل تان 8 و

ىل مثده ا ترين ال

ا اب عدهذه

ين ميي من

اله مو

مي برهد اعه اىل

ده بي د لعب ا

ىم فاو

9

الامرذا ىل ه

هل عف وحل

Sa

معك]

يديبين

| SP

كه بمل

كه]مال

| ب H

ض الر

ذه ا] ه

لبلدذا ا

| ه H

- [1 ي

| لSa

mلي

سم ] اق

2 يhellip ل

قال |

D ذي

] الذي

وال| S

amلد

ض] ب ار

| Sam

SP

ذني اخ

ي]رجن

اخ| S

am -

ي] الذ

| Sam

ين رض

واالت

ماواالس

مواالس

ا] سم

7 ال

Sam

اك هن

ثم] 6

Saad

ia D

ثم ني

ع ابرج

ال تك

دا ان] ع

hellip ثمعدا

| Sa

mدا

] ههذه

| Sa

mريا

ي] ب بر

| Dين

اليمك

ن ذلو م

فتبره]

هذhellip

نت | فا

خلفجي

المك]

تتبعان

| D

مراه اال

راة] الم

| Sam

هوا ش] ت

| تD

افق تو

لمH

شا ال ت

ش] م ت

8 ل

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

Sam

ه امرا

[وجة

| ز Sa

mخد

وتاخذ]

فتاH

مور اال

هذهر]

االمذا

| ه H

رك ت و

تحهد]

ى ع| ال

Hده

ه] ي بيد

| Hعل

فجمى]

فاو9

Sam

اك هن

ثم] |

H ثم

الىني

د ابال تر

بل

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 33: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 147ם ליגמ

ה שרע

ד עבה

ח יקו

10

יו דנ אוב טכל ולך ויניואד

לי גממ

ם רינה

ם אר

ל אך יל וקםוי

דו בי

ר חור נעי

ל א

ר עיל

ץ חומ

ם ליגמה

ך ברוי

11

ת לע

ב ער

ת לע

ם מיה

ר בא

ל א

ת אבהש

ת צא

ני אד

הי אל

ה הוי

ר אמוי

12

ם היו

ני לפ

א נ

ה קרה

ם רהאב

ם רהאב

ני אד

ם עסד חשהוע

ם מיהין על עב נצ

כי אנ

ה הנ

13

ב שאל

ת צאיר עיה

שי אנ

ת בנוו

ם מי

ה ליאר אמ

ר אש

ר נעהה הי ו

14

ה שת

ה מרוא

ה שתוא

ך כד

א נטיה

דיך] כ

דך| כ

רה הנע

ר] הנע

14

אות יצ

את] יצ

13

ראהק

ה] קר

1 ה2

על ל]

1 א1 S

amHe

b

امل جــ

ن ل مجام

رشه ع د لعب ا

خد وا

10ام وقــ

ده بي ه والري م خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينه مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ار وس

ري ىل بــ

ه عين د املرج خامجلال

ك اوابر

11ج ـروخــ

ت وقـــ

ـــا عشل ت ا

وقـــيف

ـــا امل

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل

ل ايفقا

12مع

اان حسع اصن وايومل ي ا

يدبني

الان همي ابراليمو

ل اهــ

ت بنــا و

املا ني ىل ع

مي ع قاهاان

13 املاقىسـتت ال

رجا خاينهاملد

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الفتــال ن اكوفت 1

4مه ورشب

ل اــــوفتق

ب رش واـكرتـــج

ه] يالل

12

546 M

ب غرا

541

غروי

גחب ב

غرو] ال

عشا| ال

ה عين

ر] | بي

ח رك

وبرك]

واب11

וטי

בהور

ناحر]

حو | ن

ה-יב

ين نهر

] الريم

نه| 4

98 M

ל ואז

ט הוז

ى בمض

] و2 ار

وس |

ن יحسا

ג اند

ن عر م

خيير]

خט |

הוזكل

من ] و

كل| و

וט ل ב

جما1] ا

مال ج

10 O

ATSP

ما [2 ا

الم י |

ستقا ال

ا גستق

لالقى]

الست |

זחיل ה

رجال]

اهם |

קעם

קוממת

ג ب

نتص] م

قايم |

זחיا ה

دا ان هو

انا]1 ه

3 46

4 Mان

حس= ا

סד ח

סדד ח

עב] ו

سانا اح

صنع| وا

541 M

نع اص

نع ص

نع]واص

| וזט

ر הحض

ق] ا وف

ג | -

[1 يوال

| مוט

اله ג ي

اله هللا

י בח

اله يا

اله] |

ב-יهم

الل חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

ג رب

اشحتى

י ה-

ב ب

شر] ال

ربواش

| 48

9 Mك

قلتك]

جرت |

ن ח اال

ينيعط

י اז

ב-الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

522 M

تاة الف

תהרבי

ט ة ו

جاري] ال

فتاة1 ال

4 זט

גהוב

امل جــمــن

امل اجــ

رشة ع د لعبــذ اواخ

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ورانح

نة ي مد

ىل مي اهنرم ال اراىل

ار وس

رئ ىل بــ

عــنــةي ملدج اــار خمجلال

ك اوأبر

11ج ــرو ختوقــ

ب ــرو الغتوقــ

يف اء املــ

اتـتقيملسا

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهل ايهم لل ل اوقا

12ــع ان مســاح اصــنع

واــوملي اديني ين باآل

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

اء املــــنيىل ع

عــــامئان قذا اهو

13ملاءء اـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ال رج

الان يل مي لها وليت اق

ة اللفتان اكوفت 1

4ـــا يض وارشب

ل اـــوفتق

ب رش ألـكجرتــ

KJHD

C وهم

ا] ايض

1 و4

KJH

C ] ما

1 اء الم

| Gبئر

ن] عي

| L -

وذا]1 ه

3 H

- اله]

12

JHC

عشا] ال

وبالغر

11

KJHC

ضى وم

[2 روسا

| KJ

HDC

مال] ج

مال اج

10 A

SRT

امل جـمـن

امل جـرشـلع ابـدلع اخذ وا

10ام وقــ

ده بيــ واله مــــري خلكر ووسا

اله مو

ور حنينة مداىل

رمي م هن اراىل

ىض وم

املا ري ىل بة عين دج املخار

ال امجل

رك واب

11اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وقسامل ت ا

وقيف

ي وال مــ اهلني اي

ــامل الع

رب اي ــال وق

12ل فض

ل وامع

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وفرمهاب

رمهي ابوالع مم

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ب عتصمن اانوذا1 ه

3 املاـتقاس ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

يل ميــ لهــا

ول اقــــيتة الاريــ اجلونتكــف 1

4ب رشل اقــوفت رشب

ىت ا حــــكجرت

الان

לsup1] ما

2 ما| ال

פsup2 جة

خارت]

رجا خا

| 496

II D

AFب]

نتص1 م

3 לsup1

ي سيد

[2الي

مول |

وافعل]

اعم1 و

2 לsup1

رك وب

رك] واب

11

לsup1يده

في ه]

بيد| sup1

י רלsup1

رة عش

ر] عش

1 ال0 Y

bE

امل جمن

امل اجرشه

ع د لعب ا

خد مث ا

10ده بي ه والهل مجع

ري لك خ

مع ار وس

ده سـي

يف اله مــو

ري خــمــن

ده اخــ

ى را مــا معاو

ىل مي اــراناه

ام اراىل

ىض ومــام وقتــهمجل

ورناح

نه ي مد

هر ظــا

يف ال مجلــك اأبــر

وهل وصــ

ند ع و

11يف

آء ســمل اتوقــ

يف ملــآ ري اىل بــ

ة عين دامل

اتـتقيملسج اخرو

ت وق

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل اي

رب اي ــالمث ق

12ها تراليته امراالا

وم لي اايم قدالان

ق وف

ــع ال م

ضــوتف

اان ســح اداكل بــافعــه وبنــ ال

همي ابراليمو

ت بنــا و

آء املعني

ىل ب ع

تصمن اان ها

13مآء

تقا سـ ال

ت رجا خاينةاملد

ل اه

هــا ل ل اقو

يت ه الجلارين اكون تد افاري

14ول فتقــ

ب رشىت احــ

ك جرتــ

الان يل ــ مي

عند [2 يف

11 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

امل جــمــن

امل جرشةع د لعب ا

خذ مث ا

10ام وقــ

ــه معواله مــخري

لك ىض و

وموالهم

ور حنريةىل قمي اهنر

رم ىل اىض ا

وم

مــا ري ىل بــ

ة علقريج اخار

ال امجل

خ فاان

11قنيسـتي سا

لن اوجخر

ت وقشاع ت

وق

ق وفــ

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلم ايلله ا

ال فق

12ي والىل مكل ا

بذسنح وا

وم لي اديني يب

هميابر

ل اهــ

ت بنا و

املا ني ىل ع

ف عواق

اان 1 ه

3 مماقنيسـتلي ن رج خيريةالق

ىت حتكقل يل

مي لها ولة اقجلارية ا فاي

14ي سقكل ا

جامضا واي

ب رشل اتقوف ب رشا

هم وج

خرا]

لنسج ا

خرو |

D عشا

الH

شاء] ع

عشا |

D الما

Hماء

ا] | م

Hينة

لمدة] ا

قري1 ال

1 Sa

mور

ناحرية

H قور

ناحينة

مدور]

نحقرية

| هار

االنهر

م] نهري

رم ن | ا

H ارام

م] | ار

SPضى

فم[2 ى

مض| و

Hده

] بيمعه

| H

مال اج

[1 لجما

| Sa

mشر

] عشرة

| ع SP

- بد]

الع10

Saad

iaة]

جارية ال

فاي| S

amت

فاياية]

1 ف4

Sam

SP

الما H

ماء ا]

ممن |

ستقي] لت

قينيست

| لSa

m S

P انا

هاH

انا وذا

] ههانا

13

Sam

اك بد

ك] بذل

| Hمع

انا حس

ع ااصن

] والى

hellipسن

واح |

Sam

ب ] ر

اله| S

P ياله

ه] ا ال

1 ي2

ين ستق

] ليقين

يست |

H ات

ستقي الم

ين]ستق

سا ي الن

| Sam

SPك

جمالسق

ضا ا واي

جمالضا

ى اياسق

] وسقي

hellip اضا

واي| S

amهم

] وضا

واي| S

amلي

ول فتق

ول] فتق

| H D

ك جرت

ك] قلت

| Sam

لي ام

D الن

ي ا ميل

لي]| مي

Sam

تي ة ال

جاري] ال

ريةلجا

| اH

لتيية ا

جارن ال

كو فت

D ارية

ة جفاي

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 34: arabic translation

148 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

ת כחה

ה את

ה שקא

ך ליגמ

ם וג

כי ע אד

ה וב

ק צחלי

ך בדלע

י דנ אעם

ד חס

ת שיע

ר דבל

ה כל

ם טר

א הו

הי וי

15

ה לדי

ר אש

ת צאי

ה בקר

ה הנו

חי אורנח

ת אש

ה לכ מבן

ל ואבתל

ה כמ שעל

ה כדם ורהאב

ד מא

ה ראמ

ת טב

ר נעוה

16

ד תרו

ה דעי

א ל

ש איו

ה ולבת

ל תעה וכד

א מלות

ה עינה

ר אמוי

ה אתקרל

ד עבה

ץ יר ו

17

ך כד מים מעט מנא

ני אימיהג

ר מהות

ני אד

ה שת

ר אמות

18

ו קהתשה ויד

ל עדה כרדות

רידותו

ד] תר

1 ו8

יך כד

] מדך

מכ |

מיניהג

י] אינ

גמי1 ה

7 ין

העה]

עינ| ה

בת טו

בת]| ט

רה הנע

] וער

והנ 16

לבו

אל בר

לדר]

דב1 ל

5 הם

ברי א

אדני]

אדנ |

חתהוכ

ת] כח

S הam

Heb

ق حسك اعبدل ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي والع مان مساح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه طب امخي للنــهتـي ن ل اقبــ هو

اكن 1 و

5ت ودل

يت ه الارج خربقه

ودا وه

رسه يف

مي برهيخ ا

ر احنو

جه زوكه مل بنواللبت

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتو

درا عــــدا جظــرملن اـــنهحس

ــاه لفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادراحنــا وفهــ ر يعل مل

رجــو

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي ر جــــال وقهيــاللقا

بد لع اضوهن

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

ه] سر

في |

ب יخطا

لل-ט

ث בحدي

ه] اطب

مخ| لل

486 M

ض نقر

ى-اانته

غ--فر

مل-ك

سم ح

כםתס

אכם

אסي]

ينته |

ه יتهاي

انن ח

ى مانته

ט הוז

من غ

يفران

ג من

غ يفر

ב من

غه فرا

هي] ينت

انח |

ما ل] ل

| قبחט

הוז -

هو] 15

זטי

בהוحق

السق]

سح | ا

וזטגה

ت בعدد

ت] اوفق

OAT

SP חי

سقته] و

سقته| وا

י دت

اور] و

رتحد

| وا ג

رتفباد

ت] سرع

1 وا8

עט ור

ض]ونه

17

וטنلها

ا] يرفه

| يع ח

سان وان

جل] ور

ה |לת

בתוה

תול ב

ב-יول

] بتدرا

1 ع6

פה כת

ב ها

نكب] م

فها كت

טי |הוח

בגحور

] ناحور

| نוזט

בהاذا

] فودا

وه| 4

99 M

ه] سر

| -ט

ه בقلب

ق حســك ال

بــدلع ت

وفقها اايقياس

كل جام

ي وال مــمــع

اان ســح اتصنع

ان مل اعوهبا هميابر

ــه قلب ثــدي حــاءانهت

ل قبــ

ــو ن هواك

15ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ة الارجه خ ربقوذاوه

هتــا جرمي وــرهيخ اب

ر احــوة انوجــة زلكــم

تفهاك ىل

عول بتــ ــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ــاةلفت ا1 و

6ني الــع

ىل ت ادرحنــفــا

ــا فه ر يعل مل

جــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت مألو

ين عي رجــ

ال وقــ

هئــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

ض فنه

17تكجر

ن ء م مايلقل ن اآل

ت رسعــ

وااليمــو

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس و

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

KJHC

قته واس

ها يدي

قته]وس

ها يد

| HC

ذتواخ

ت] حدر

1 وا8

IGFE

ول البت

LKD

A وال

البتل]

بتوا | ل

L نها م

انتK

JHC

منرغ

ن يفA أ

هى انت

اء]انته

| L ت

وقبل]

1 ق5

L ] اد

ان| K

JHC

هادا وب

ها] وب

| GFE

D حق

اسحق]

الس |

L د لعب

ك]عبد

| لGE

ت عدد

ت] اوفق

ASR

T

ت حضــ اوــيتا الايهي اسقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايل فض

ت معل

ك مل ان اعوهبا

ق صحك يعبدل

الي مومع

ب اطــلتخن ا مــــرغل فقبــ هــو

اكن 1 و

5ال تــولب ت

ودلي اذلجــةخار

ــه ربقوذاوهــ

هتــا جرمه و

ابــرخو ر احنو

جة زوكه ملابن

كهبامن عىل

ق عــات

دا جــظــرملن اـــنةحس

ــة جلاري وا

16ني لـــعىل ات ادرحنـــ فاهـــاف عرمل ي

ل جـــور

دتصعا وجرهت

ت ومل

ين عي راجــ

ال وقــ

هــا للقا

ــد لعب ا

رض حفــا

17تكجر

ن ا مل مقلي الان

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ1 ف

8قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درواح

לsup1ت

وقالت]

فقال 18

רsup1

פsup2 לsup1

ال فق

ال] وق

| 623

II D

AF sup1

sup2 רsup1 פ

ر לحاض

] وضر

فحا 17

פsup2

לsup1ت

حدر وان

ت]حدر

فان| sup1

ة לلفتي

] وارية

لجا1 وا

6 לsup1

بن ن]

| ابפsup2

طبة مخا

] الطب

تخا1 ال

5 לsup1

ف اعر

م] اعل

| sup1sup2 ר

sup1 פق ל

صح] لي

حق يص

| sup2- א

[2لتي

1 ا4 Y

bE

يت يه ال

ي سقكل ا

جماضا ل

وايتب انرشا

مل اعــهبــاق و

حسك اعبدل هحا

صالت حضاو

الي مو معساانح اتصنع

ك ان

الكم الــمــن

رغ ن فــ

ل اقبــ هــو

ان فك

15يت الــيهه وينــ د املمــن

ــه ارجه خربقــ

دا وا

يخ ر احــوه انمرااك ا مل بنايلبتول ت ودل

كهبامن عىل

هتا جرمي وبرها

ومل ق عاتجدا

ظر ملن اسـنة

ح ريهاجلا1 و

6ت ــال ومعني الــاىل

ت دراحنــل ف رجفها ريع

دتصعا وجرهت

ال وقــ

ــا قآهدا لصــ قابــدلع ارضحفــا

17تكجر

ن ء م مآيلقل ن الا

ين عي راج

يف ت رسع وااليمو

اي رشب

ت افقال

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت درن حا

رتحد] ارتحد

18 قيسـت] اقي اس

14 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ك انــعــملــا اوهب

ق حسك ال

عبدل ها وفقت

قد ف

الي مواىل

ت سنح اقد

قه بربفاذا

مه الك

ن غ ميفر

ان ل قب و فه

15ــه ملك

ن ل بــتوالب ت

ودليت ت ال

رج خقد

تفهاك ىل

ا عجرهتمي وبرهيخ ا

ر احنو

جة زو

ــر بكــدا جظــرملن ا

نة ســـح ريــةاجلا1 و

6ت مالني و

العاىل

ت فزنل

فها يعر

مل جلور

دتصعا وجرهت

ال قلي قين اسقالا وقاهد تللعب ا

رض حفا

17ك

جرتن ا من مم

ت رسعــ

واديســـي

اي رشب

ت اقالــ

18قتهس وا

ها يدعىل

هتا جر

ت انزلو

ه] ملك

| Sa

mكير

لبH

وايل لبث

ال]لبتو

| H

ربقات

رجذ خ

ت] ارج

hellip خفاذا

| Sa

mادا

] وفاذا

| H

اغه فر

قبلان

فكغ]

يفر hellip

فهو |

Sam

ان وك

و] فه

15

Sam

م رهي

ابي

وال] م

الي مو

| H -

قد] |

Sam

SP

حق اس

حق]الس

| قها

وف قد

ها]وفقت

قد | ف

Sam

تي ي ال

وهقد]

S فaa

dia

[ hellipقني

اس| H

ها ل ل

وقاال]

وق| S

amها

بلقا H

ها لقاي

ا] لقاه

| تل H

ضر فاح

ر] حاض

1 ف7

Sam

ت صعد

] فدت

صع| و

Sam

SP

- H

علىى]

| ال Sa

mجة

بزيرفها

م يعل ل

رج و

H جل

ا ررفه

م يعا] ل

رفهhellip يع

جل ور

| Sam

- كر]

1 ب6

Sam

خا ي] ا

اخ| H

ور ناح

ر] حو

| نH

لكام

H سقته

] وسقته

| وا Sa

انزل] ف

لتوانز

| Sa

m S

P عت

سار] و

عتسر

| وا Sa

وقال H

ت فقال

ت] قال

18

Sam

ما ليل

ي قسقن

D اماء

يل ي قل

سقينH ا

ال قلي

الني ا

رعيناج

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 35: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 149ם ג

ר אמות

תו שקלה

ל תכו

19

לו כ

ם א

ד ע

ב שאא

ך ליגמל

ת שתל

ת שק האל

ה כד

ר תע והרתמ ו

20

ב שאל

ר באה

ל א

ד עו

ץ תרו

ו ליגמ

ל לכ

ב שאות

ש רימח

ה ל

ה תאמש

ש איוה

21

ם א

כו דר

ה הו ייחצלהה

ת דעל

א ל

ם ליגמה

לו כ

ר אשכ

הי וי

22

ע בק

ב זה

ם נזש איהח יק וותשתל

ה דיי

ל ע

ם דימיצ

ני וש

לו שקמ

ם קלמש

ב זה

ה שרע

פהל א

ם עיש

ו וקל

משו]

קלמש

22

ליחהצ

ח] צלי

הה |

ישחר

ומש]

חרי| מ

תה מש

ה] תא

מש 21

קות

השעל

ת] שק

ל ה| א

יד תור

] וער

ות20

תות

לשת]

שת| ל

תו שקו

להו]

קתהש

1 ל9 S

amHe

b

كل مجلا

مه ت وقال

يه سق

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشبلل ن هتوين ىت

حقيسـتا

ىل عــهتــاجر

ت دراحــت و

رسعــ وا

20ى سـتقلال

ري لب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضا وسقمل ا

امهل جلكت لومل

ل هــعمللي ت

صم ومملهامتا

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــملا ا

اكن 2 و

2

ال مثقــ

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ااخ

ىل عــرينســواا وهجهــىل و

ل عوجع

زنه و

زهنال و

قي ثام ه رشع ا دهيي

ט הוז

ت نكب

] ورت

حد وا

ג |ت

ادر] فب

عتسر

وا20

ا בشرب

ب] شر

| للזט

הוتفي

تكגי

ا בتفو

يكون]

ينته |

כמו יס

הןעד

סכמו

אסאם

עד ن]

تهوى ين

حتי |

גחي ב

اسقي]

ستق| ا

חי ا ג

ايضم]

| هחי

ربه ] ش

سقيه |

מתסכ

את ו

מתסכ

ואזט

גהוت ב

فرغما

] فلهت

وانت 19

OAT

SPها

تامل| م

חי ها

ل لمتام

ט הוז

ا בسه

تفر] م

ملها متا

21

חיكل

ل] لك

ת |מל

ו חי

قتوس

ז ت

اسقتى

حت ו

ستق وا

ت הستق

ى ا حت

גטت ב

اسق] و

لت وم

י |شال

النتג ل

ت בستق

] واتقى

الس | ل

טתרע

] וضت

ونه |

ا חستق

المזט

גהוقي

مسا ال

ه בسقا

المقا]

مس| ال

תת אח

ותת

אע ו

ت יورد

واה

שמ מנ

פה אנ

פה א

ה-יها

انفها]

جه| و

ג جعله

] وجعل

| وזט

הוصف

نه ن وز

زنه]hellip و

ف نص

י |ب

شر] لل

ربالش

من |

ت גفرغ

ט הוז

ت בكتف

ت] اانته

| הזי

ما ] ك

لما22

חי

جح] من

جح| ان

זט הו

علم] لل

علم| لي

י امتا

وصت]

صم وم

ק |שת

וממנה

יו שת

ק שת

ה ום ל

שאت]

صموم

חיهب

] دقيل

مثاה |

למצ

كل مجلا

ضا ت اي

وقالرشبه

ن ت م

وانهت 19

رشابوا ينهت

ان ىل ي اسـتقا

ىل عـــ

ـــا جرهت

ت درحـــ واترسعـــ

وا20

اء ـــتقس الرئ للب ااىل

ضا ت اي

هنضى وسقمل ا

امهل جلك

ت سقو

ل مل هليع تصم وملها ملمتأ

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح منج

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

ت نهتــما ان كواك

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــب ن

ذهــف شـــن

ل لرجذ ااخ

هيا يدعىل

ن واريوس

فها ن ىل ا

ل عوجع

زنه و

هنام وزهباة ذرشع

ل] | ه

KJH

C لمه

] لععلم

2 لي1

KJH

C كل

ت لاسق

تى ] ح

كلت

وسق |

H سقى

الستA ل

قي مست

] للتقاء

الس | ل

KJHC

قي مسا

الFA

قى مست

] السقى

الم20

KJ

HCها

شربفي

يكتتى

] حشربا

hellipالى

| KJ

IHGD

C سقي

ي] استق

| اKJ

HCيته

سق من

غت فر

لما] ف

شربه hellip

هت وانت

19 A

SRT

KJHC

يل مثاق

با] ذه

| Aل

ثاقي م

شرة] ع

شرة| ع

577 M

رة سو

ن] اواري

وس |

KJHC

عل ] ج

جعل| و

مثقاف

نصزنه

وH

زنهف و

نصJC

ف نص

زنه] و

زنهhellip و

ف نص

| KJH

C فت

اكتما

ت] لانته

ما 2 ك

2 K

JHC

جح] ان

جح| من

KJC

هل ل

كل مجلــا

ضــا ت اي

وقالــقاه الس

ت فرغ1 و

9ن مــغوافــر

ـد ن قـكــون يىل اي اـــتقس ا

رشبل ا

ــقا ملسىل اــا اجرهت

ت رغــ وفترسع وا

20تقا ســـــالال

رئ بــــل ىل ا

ة ازاد

ت رضــــاوح

امهل جكلت لسـتقوا

ــة عرفت مل

ســاكهنــا ري متــحم ل رجــ وال

21م اله اطريق

ني عاملب الح ر أجنهل

ف يعر

ب رشل ن ا مــــالامجل

وغ فــر

ن مــاكن2 و

2

ف صــب ن

ذلهــن ا مــفشـــن

ل رجــذ الاخــ

جل دمــا

ل قيــ و

رة ســوج اوزو

ــه وزن

ال مثقــ

زهناري و

داننرشه ا

ع ا دهيىل يع

אsup3פsup2

לsup2 לsup1

نير دنا

ير]دنان

| ا פsup2

دهاا] ي

ديه | ي

לsup1اور

اسرة]

سو | ا

אsup3غ

فرغ]

فرو 22

פsup1

לsup1قت

واس sup2

ت אستقا

] واقت

است| و

לsup1 ضا

] ايزادة

20

לsup1سقى

ي] استق

| ا רsup1

פsup2قته

واسלsup1

قاه اس

منقاه]

الس 19

YbE

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســقان ا مــتفرغ

ما فل

19ت رغــد فن قــ

كــون تىل اي اسـتقكل ا

مجلارشهبا

ن م

ىل ا اهتــــجر

ت غــــففر

ت عــــرسمث ا

20رئ لبـــىل اا اضـــت اي

رضحـــا وتقاهســــمل ا

امهل جكلت لسـتق وا

قآء سـتلال

ــرا نتظم و ها ال يا سقستم ل لرجن اواك

21لها فع من

ا ريمتح

او لها فع متام

ن ن مكوما ي

م اله اطريق

هللا ح أجنهل

مل ليع كتاسا

ب رشل ن ال ممجلات ا

فرغما عند

اكن 2 و

2ال مثق

ف نص

ب ده

ف شـن

ل لرجد ا اخأن

ني ينجســـتو دني املجو دن اواريوس

زنه و

رشه ع ام زهنــوو

هيا يــد

ىل عــهــامجعل

بــا ه د

يلق مثا

ms L

ondo

n Br

itish L

ibrary

Or

5560

c (Zi

esel 2

011

p 36

) [جنيـتينس د

22 رشهبم

ن وا مفرغ

وا كونا] يرشهب

ن ت م

فرغقد

ون تك

19 Y

bY

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ضــا ت اي

قالــيه ســق

ن مــترغــا فوملــ

19بهمرش

ل يمك

ان ىل ي اسـتقكل ا

مجلا

ية ق ســا

ل يف اهتــا جر

ت فرغت و

رسع فا

20ىت حــقيســـتلت ري

لبــ اىل ضا ا

ت ايرضواح

امهل جمجليع

ت سـتقا

ل مل هليع سك

مم ا له ق

تسمس

ل لرج وا

21م اله اطريق

هللا ح اجن

ل لرجذ ا اخبهمرش

ن ل ممجلاغ ا فرفلام

22

ال مثقــ

ف صــه نزنــب و

ذهــن مـــنفاشــ

هنام وز

هيا يدعىل

ن واري سعلوج

ها عطافا

هبال ذقي ثام رشة

ع

Sa

m H

قي لتس

ي] ستق

| لت Sa

mبير

] اللبير

ى ا| ال

Sam

ضروحا

ت] ضر

واح |

H سقاء

المقية]

لسا | ا

Sam

ت انزل

وSP

ت خف

] واغت

وفر |

Sam

ت ارع

فست]

سرع2 فا

0 S

am

SPقي

استضا

ك ايجمال

H لك

جمالضا

ي اياسق

ي] ستق

hellip اضا

| اي Sa

mما

] فلولما

19 Sa

adia

ا] طاه

فاع |

H زنه

ل ومثقا

ف نص

ال] مثق

hellipزنه

| و H

ب لذه

ب] ا ذه

| Dف

شنفا]

شن| H

ها شرب

م] ربه

| ش H

ت فرغ

غ] فر

22

سكومم

ها ل ل

متامجل

والر H

كا مس

را متحي

ل مرج

ى الوبق

ك] مس

hellip مجل

والر 21

D

كلH ل

يع جم

ع] جمي

| لSa

اسقتى

حH

قتن س

ى ا] ال

قتاست

تى ح

D هب

ذH

هبن ذ

] مذهبا

| H

شر] ع

شرة| ع

Sam

ها وزن

يل متاق

شر ] ع

ذهبا hellip

هما وزن

| SP

في ى]

عل| H

ين وار

وسن]

واريhellip س

اها عط

| فا Sa

mها

عطاوا

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 36: arabic translation

150 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

לי א נדיהגי

ת אמי

ת במריא ו23

ן לי ללנו

ם קו מיךאב

ת בי

ש הי

כי אנ

ל ואבת

ת בליו אמרתא ו

24

ר חולנ

ה לדר יאש

ה לכ מבן

ם ג

בן ת

ם ג

יו אל

ר אמות

25

ן לו לוםמק

ם גמנו ערב

א פומס

ה הולי

חו שת ויישהא

ד יק2 ו

6

ני אד

הי אל

ה הו יוךבר

ר אמ וי

27

דו חס

ב עז

א ל

ר אש

ם רהאב

ני נח

ך דר בכיאנ

ני אד

ם מע

תו אמו

י דנ אחי אית בוהיה

ה אמ

ת בילד תג וערהנ

ץ תר ו

28

ה אל היםברכד

ץ יר ובןלמו וש

ח אה בקלר ו

29

ן עי האל

ה וצהח

ש אי האל

בן ל

גיד ות

גד] ות

ה |ער

הנער]

הנ28

הם

ברי א

אדנ [2

דני2 א

7 וי

תחיש

] ותחו

יש2 ו

6 ין

ללן]

ללו |

גם] ו

3 גם |

פהמס

א] ספו

2 מ5

ית בב

ת] בי

תי |] א

את 23

Sam

Heb

الان ين ربيــ خنتين ا مــتبنــ ــال وق

23ــا لن ع ضــمو

ك ابو

ت بيــ

يف ـد جيـــله

تمبيلل

ــه ملك

ن ان بــل اتــواب ت

بن هل ت فقال

24ورلنح

ت ودل

ي ادل

ري كتــ

مي ضــمه ق

نب تــ مه هلتقالــ2 ف

5تمبيلل ع وضمه مان وعند

جسد ل ولرجر اوخ

26

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وق

27ن عـــ

هل مجيـــه وســـان

ح ارتك

يـــي مل

ادلهللا

ين قادق اطرييف ال

اان مي برهي اوالم

الي مويخت ا

بي ىل ا

ــا اهمالل

ت ــربوخ

ــاه لفت ا

ت ضــوهن

28هده

ب طواكخل

ىل نب اض ل

وهننب ه لامسخ وه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

ה נות

אימה ו

סד ח

תהמנו

ואיבה

טוه]

جميله و

سان اح

ט |ل ו

يزבהי

رك ك] ت

يتر27

חי

ضا واي

هم]| و

סה כ

בחف

عليم]

قض |

חיضا

] اي1 هم

25

חטיגהו

ر בحو

لناور]

لنح 24

د ח

جو مو

هلט

הוזجد

ايوגי

د בجو

امود]

يجهل

| חי

ليالن

ي اخبر

ن] ا اال

ينيخبر

23 O

ATSP

ب זطو

الخده

كهه]

هدوب

خطكال

| וט

وبخط

بال ה

وبخط

] الوب

خطكال

| חי

يتت ب

خبر] وا

اللت

خبر| و

תה רבי

טת רע

] וفتاه

ت الهض

ون28

דני

נגחי

ني قاد

ني]اقاد

| טה

קשה ו

אתטבו

آلن ين اربيــ اخت انــمــن

ت بنــ ــال وق

23تمبيلل ا لن ع وضك م

بي ات ببيجودامو

ــة ملك

ن ابــ اانوالبتــ تبنــ هلتقالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ت ودل

يت ال

ري كثــ

مي ضــا قيضنب اضا ت

هل ايت وقال

25تمبيلل ع وضا ميض وادانعن

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــعن

هل مجيه وسانح ارتكمل ي

ي اذل

ت بيــ اىل

هللا ين قاد

ق طرييف ال

اان مي برها

الي مويخا

هــا م اتبيــ ربتاخــة وفتــال ت ا

ضــوهن

28هذه

ب طوابخل

ىل نب اض لــ

وهنــنب ه لامسخ و

ة الربق2 و

9عنيىل الجا اخار

ل لرجا

C فقه

ولرة]

ربق ول

29

KJHC

ب طو

الخ] ك

وبخط

بال| K

JHC

الىت

خبر] و

رتاخب

2 و8

E يزل

ك] يتر

27

C حور

] لنحور

لنا| E

D - [

ابن| G

ول بت

IEول

ابتال]

بتو24

KJ

HCجد

ايوود]

وج| ام

KJH

C يني

خبري]

برين اخ

23 A

SRT

ينا ــرب اخنتين ا مــنــةب ا الهــ ــالد ق بعــ

23نــا ل ع وضــك مابو

زنل يف م

س ل اي

ن هالا

اتلمبل

ي ادللاكن مان ابل اتواب ة بن ات هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ت ا قــضــنب اي

ا تــيضت ا

قال مث

25اتلمبل ضع موضاري ايكث

ني عــاملب ال

لــرــد وجس

ل رجــر ال خــ مث

26ا هلاكرش

مه ابــر

ي وال مــ اهلرب الــربك مــــال وق

27ــد عن مــن

ــه نت ما واضــهل

ب فســيي مل

ي اذل

ب ين ر

ــري سريقلطــيف ا

اان مه ابــر

ي والم

الي موخوةت ا

بي ىل ني اعاملال

[-ا [اهمــ

زنل مــ يفريــةاجلا

ت رضوحا

28بخلطذه ال ه

مثىل ] ا

-] رضحفــا

نب ه لــمســخ اه الربق2 و

9عنيىل الة اين دج املخار

ىل ل الرجا

לsup2 לsup1

مه واس

ه] سم

2 ا9

פsup2 ب

خطاذا ال

] هطب

الخذه

| هפsup2

ثل ت م

خبر] وا

مثل 28

תה

מנוואי

aram

gt نته]

واما |

פsup2هيم

ابر[1 م

بره | ا

לsup1رك

مباك]

مبر 27

Ed

ition

(حذ(

ر] 2 خ

6 לsup1

ان مك

ضع] مو

| sup1ت ל

] بينزل

2 م3 Y

bE

ين ربيــ ختن انة مبن الها قال

ان عد 2 ب

3تمبيلل ا لن ن ماك

ك بي ادار

يف ل وه

الان

اك ملــ

ن ابــ اانــلتوايب ة بنــ ا

هل ت قالــ2 ف

4ورناحل ه ودلت

ي ادل

لفا وع اوقتا و

بنا ت ان عند

ان ت و

قال مث

25فضيل ت ا

ملبي اكنا ملن ا يض واثرياك

جسد ل ولرجر ا2 خف

6

مي ــرهي اب

ـيدســ

اهل هللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ده وعــ

ــاه تضق ا اومــ

انه ســح اركما ت

ي ادل

قد ق و

طرييف ال

اان ي فوالد معن من

ق احل

ال ويق

ي والب م

قارت ا

بي ىل هللا ا

ين ساق

ديسـي

وة اخ

يف ن ملــربتوخــ

ــة جلاريت ارضحــا

مث 28

وبخلطو اء اشـيآالا

ده ل ه

مبث اهما

ت بي

ابن الرضفحا

ابن المســه وااخ

قه ولرب

29عنيد العن اىل

نه ي ملدرا اىل بل الرجىل اا

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ت انــمن

نة ب ين ا

خربيها ال ل قا مابعد

23ت نبيــ

نــا ل عا وضك م

بي اتبي يف

جد ل اه فيه

ي اذلكه مل بنوالبت ة بن ا اانت هل

فقال 24

ورلنح

ته ودل

دان عنــ

ري كثــ

ت القــنب و

لتــ ات قالــ

مث 25

تمبيلل ع وضا ميضوا

جسد ل ولرجر ا خ2 مث

6

مي ــرهي اب

وال مــ اهلهللا

رك تبــا

ال وقــ

27ي وال مــمــن

انه حس واضهلل ف خيي مل

اذليخ

ت ابي ىل

مي اسـتقم ق طري

يف ين سريو

اليمو

ــا هلهت اــربواخ

ــة جلاريت ارضاح

مث 28

ورالام

ده هب

ىل رض ا

فاحنب ى لسمي خ ه الربق

اكن 2 و

9عنيىل الرا اىل بل الرجا

ثم 25

H

حور لنا

ور]لنح

| Sa

ولده]

ولدت |

H لكا

] ملكه

| م H

يل بثوا

ل] بتوا

| Sa

mكير

ت ب ابن

ال] بتو

ابنة 24

Sa

m S

P ضع

موعا]

وض| م

Sam

SP

جود مو

جد] | ا

H نت

ة] ب ابن

ي |برين

اخنتي

ن ات م

ابنSP

ني خبري

ت ان ان

ة م ابن

ت]hellip ان

يني خبر

| اH

لك] ذ

ما23

Saad

iaيق

طر في

اناH

يم ستق

ق مطري

في هللا

ني سير

] وقيم

مست hellip

رني وسي

| Sa

mيم

برهي ا

وال] م

2 يوال

| م Sa

mضله

وفسانه

احانه]

حسه وا

ضل| ف

Sam

ال ] ق

قال2 و

7 Sa

mدا

ساج S

P جد

فسجد]

وس 26

H

ضاا اي

ولنضا]

واي| H

يم قض

والت]

والق |

H ت له

قالت]

قال| S

am له

لت فقا

ت]قال

ضر فاح

Sam

Dضر

فحار]

حض| فا

Sam

ان حور

Hان

الببن]

| لD

سمهى] ا

سم | ي

H ربقا

ن لوكا

Dقه

ولربه]

ربقن ل

وكا 29

H

مهات ا

بيD

مهال ا

منزفي

ا] هله

| اSa

mها

منزلفي

ت خبر

] فاهلها

ت اخبر

وا| S

am D

ت ضر

حات]

ضر اح

28

Sam

- ي]

اخ|

D هللا

رني سي

قيممست

H رج

خابرا]

| Sa

m -

برا]لى

| اH

بانال

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 37: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 151ת וא

ם הנז

ת א

ת ראכ

הי וי

30

עו שמוכ

תו אח

די יעל

ם דיצמה

ה כמרלא

תו אח

ה בק ררידב

ת א

ש איה

ל א

א יב וישהא

לי א

ר דב

ן עי העל

ם ליגמ העל

ד עמ

ה הנו

ה למ

ה הו יוךבר

א בו

ר אמוי

31

ת ביה

תי פני

כי אנ ווץבח

ד עמת

ם ליגמ לוםמקו

ח פתוי

ה יתהב

ש איה

א יבו

32

ם ליגמ לואספומ

בן תתן וייםמלהג

ם שיאנהלי רג וליורג

ץ רחלם מיו

ו את

ר אש

א למריא וכללא

יו פנ לשםויו

33

ר אמוירי דב

תי בר דאם

ד עכלא

ר דב

כיאנ

ם רהאב

ד עב

ר אמ וי

34

מרוויא

[2מר

ויא 33

פה

מס] ו

פואמס

3 ו2

בא א]

בו31

ותו

אח [2

חתו| א

תו אחו

[1חתו

| אים

מידהצ

ם] מדי

הצ |

ותורא

] כאת

כר 30

Sam

Heb

ن واريلس وافشـنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0ب طــو خامعهســ

ــد عن و

ــه خت ا

ي يدعىل

ل رجــين ال

طب ا خدىهك

وال ه قخت ا

قه رب

ال مجلــىل ا

عــــاميو قوهــ

ل رجــىل ال

جا او

عنيىل ال

عيف

ف تقــهللا مل

رك تبــا

ل دخل اوقا

31املللج

ضع ومو

ت لبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

ال

ن عــفكت و

لبي اىل ل الرجل ادخ3 و

2مــا ل وجــامامي للضــ وقبنــات ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن ادلي

ال لرجيل اورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقعاما طديهني يل بوجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب طوب خ

خاطىت اح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال وق

34

رك مبا

ياוזט

בהان

سبح يا

ك]تبار

| ت ח

ג ا -

خل]| اد

ג ل له

فقاال]

وق31

ل י

حوט

ז ב-

مع[2 ى

علם |

קעג

ف ב واق

يم]| قا

חי ودا

وههو]

| وזט

גהוي ב

ل ل] قا

بنيخاط

| וט

لككد

ז ا ה

كذى]

كد| ه

ח ايال

] قوال

| قוט

م גكال

י בה

ب خطا

ب] طو

خג |

عد وب

ند] وع

30 O

ATSP

ل יالك

ג لما

طاعا]

عام| ط

ח قدم

] وجعل

3 و3

-י ل ב

رج] وا

جلي ور

ח |يم

حمل] ل

غس | ل

ا גر م

حظ] وا

وما |

סה וכ

-יا ב

علف] و

ضيما وق

ג |عن

حل و

ה-יב

ى وعر

ن] ك ع

وفג |

جا ] ف

خل ود

32

ت חعزل

ג ت ב

فرغقد

ت] فرغ

| ج י

خار] ال

البر |

וזטم ה

] تققف

| ت בג

م ذام] ل

| ل חי

منוזט

ل הג ق

لم تك

בنث

ب] خاط

| חי

ابيخط

ג مي

كالט

הוזي ב

حديثي]

طوب| خ

י طب

اخاان

ג لم

اتكט

ה-ב

ت ] ان

طباخا

|

ن واريســل وافشـــنل ه اظرد نعن اكن3 و

0قة ب رب

خطاعه سام

ند ع و

ته خ اديىل يع

ىت فــاجــلالر

ين طب ا خــدىهكــ

وال ه قخت ا

ىل عــــالامجل

ول حــــامئذا قوهو

ل لرجىل اا

عنيال

ف تقــهللا مل

ن اك مبارم اي

ل دخل ا فقا

31املللج

عا وض ومتلبي ا

ت فرغ

اان رب و

يف ال

ن عــــك وفتلبيــىل ال ارجــل الدخ3 ف

2اء ومــ

امل جــا للعلفــا وتبنــ

ل جعــل ومجلــاا

معهن اذلي

ال لرجل اارجه وجليل رغسل

لك ال آ

ال فقــامــاطع

يه يدبني

ل وجع

33بخاط

وا فقال

يب خطا

ث ىت ان

ح

اانهمي ابرعبد

ال فق

34

KJHC

قل ب]

خاط |

KJHC

ثي حدي

ي] طاب

| خ I

بثث] ا

| ان LI

ان لى

ى] ا حت

33

C-L ى

وعرن]

ك ع وف

32

K هللا

ان سبح

يا رك

مباC

هللا ان

سبحك

مبارا]

رك مبا

31

KJHC

مع ل]

حو |

KJHC

هو ] و

وذا وه

| KJH

C وجا

ى] فات

| KJH

C لي

قالي]

اطبن3 خ

0 ASR

T

رة ســوالاف و

شـــنل ر انظــ

ــد عن اكن3 و

0ــه ربقبخط

عه سام

ند ع وختهي ا يدعىل

[-ا [ جفــجــلالر

ين طب ا خــــذاال كقــو

ته خ ا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاع اف م

واقذاه واجلالر

ني عاملب ال

ن رك مبارم اي

ل دخل افقا

31ت لبيــت ا

رغــد ف فقواان

برا ن ف م

ا تقملاذ

مجلالع الوضت م

صلحوا

ن عــ

ــل وح

زنل املــإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 و

2مــا ل ومجلــاىل ات ا

وقــنب ل تــ

جعــل ومجلاا

معهي اذليسالاان

يل ورج

يه جل ر

ل غسل

لك ال ا

ال فقــلكــاله ليدي

ني ل بوجع

33ال فقـــ

يب ـــط ختطبـــخا

ون اكـــ

ان الا

ريدما ت

ب خطا

رمهد ابعب اين

ال 3 فق

4

פsup2هيم

ابرهم]

ابر| sup2

sup2 פا ל

] اناني

34

לsup1- [

ريدما ت

| לsup1

طب خا

ب]خط

3 ا3

לsup1 ال

رج] ال

سيالنا

| ا לsup1

لينرج

] وجلي

ور| sup1

ل לجما

] للمال

الجلى

3 ا2

לsup1 -

[1 ن3 م

1 פsup2

هو واذ

ه] واذا

| פsup2

طبه خا

ني]اطب

3 خ0 Y

bE

ف ـــــنلش ا

ره ظــــد نعــــكل ب

ن دواك

30عه ســام

ــد وبع

ــه خت ا

ي يــد

ىل ني ع

ملجوادل

ين طب ا خــــداهاك

هل قــاي

ته خ اربقه

ب طوخ

مع ف واق

هو دا ل فا

لرجىل افا افوا

ل لرجا

عنيىل ال

ل عمجلاا

مل هللا

ن مــربك مــل اي

دخــهل ا

ال فقــ

31كل

ت فرغر وادلا

ت عزل

قد اان را وف ب

تقمجلال

اكان م

ابن ل ال

وحــار ادلإىل

ل رجــل الدخ3 فــ

2امل جــا للــ لفوع

ــا تبن ــلوجع

ال مجلــن اعــ

ال رجــل الارجه وجليل ر

غسل آارض م

واحمعه

ن اذلي

ال ال فقلكلال

ام طعه الدامل قجع

مث 33

هل ال فقــ

يم الك بــتلكمــ

دا تالا ا

لك آا

لكمن تالاب

همي ابرعبد

ين ل ا فقا

34

Saʿad

yah

Gaon

Yesh

uʿah

ben

Yehu

dah

Yefet

ben

ʿEli

ASRT

OATS

PGe

n 24

1ndash34

ي يد يفرينسوال وافشـنل ى ا

ا را ومل

30ل لرجيل ا

ال ذا قةل ك قايالكهما

مسع ه وخت ا

ىل عــمجلال

ىل اف ع

واقهو

ذا ه فالي اصار عنيال

ــرا ف ب

مل تقهللا

رك مبا

اي خل ادقال3 ف

1عا وضــت م

ــلحاصت و

لبيــت ا

جنلــقد

اان و

املللج

ال مجلــن ال ع

وحزنل املجلالر

ل دخ3 ف

2ل ســيغ مــاا

ــاه عط واقتــاا وتبنــ

هــا ل ح طرو

معهن اذلي

وم القجلوار

يه جل ر

ال قاللك ف

ليا عاما طديهني يري ب ص مث

33لكمل تيم قا

الكول ىت اق

حلكا

همي ابرعبد

اان ال 3 ق

4

H جل

الرالى

ه] الي

| Hار

فصر]

صا| H

ني اطب

] خ لي

قال |

Sam

ي كد

ذا] | ك

Sam

ه اخت

قه رب

الم ] ك

مهاكال

| (Y

bY gt)

Hخته

قا ا رب

اعهسم

عد وب

ها]الم

ع كسم

| و Sa

mمع

ا سولم

ع] سم

| و Sa

ايدي]

يد| S

P راى

ما H ل

ره نظ

بعدى]

ا راولم

| Sa

mما

ا] لولم

30 Sa

adia

ل جما

ا للعلف

وا]

وقت| S

amك

وفحل]

| و SP

- Sa

m H

زل المن

لى ل] ا

منز3 ال

2 S

amضعا

مومال

للجل]

جماا لل

ضع مو

| H -

ت]صلح

وا| S

amت

فرغت] ا

نجل |

SPلله

هللا] |

Sam

رك با

متك]

مبار يا

31

(YbY

YbE

) Hمع

[1على

| Sa

mذاه

واSP

داه ] فا

هوفاذا

|D

قال] ف

قال 34

H

ل له فقا

ال] | ق

H المي

بككلم

] اتالمي

ل ك اقو

| Sam

در ] اق

كل | ا

Sam

ا طعم

[عاما

| ط D

ديه ن ي

ر بي صي

Hديه

ن يم بي

طعار ال

صيما]

طعا hellip

صير 33

Sa

mسل

فغH

به سل

يغD

سل ليغ

سل]| يغ

Hماء

اا] | م

Dها

عطا] وا

طاهواع

| Sa

m

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 38: arabic translation

152 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Bibliography

ʿAbd al-ʿĀl Dorreya Mohammed A Comparative Study of the Unedited Work of Abūl-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrī and Yūsuf Ibn Salamah 1ndash2 doctoral dissertation Leeds University1957

Ben-Ḥayyim Z ldquoBaqqasha of Saadia Gaon A Samaritan Prayerrdquo [Hebrew] JerusalemStudies in Arabic and Islam 9 (1987) pp 1ndash38

mdashmdash The Literary and Oral Tradition of Hebrew and Aramaic Amongst the Samaritansvol 1 Introduction The Grammatical Writings [Hebrew] Jerusalem Bialik Institute1957

Ben-Shammai Haggai ldquoOnmudawwinmdashthe Editor of the Books of the Bible in Judaeo-Arabic Exegesisrdquo [Hebrew] in From Sages to Savants Studies in Jewish History Pre-sented to Avraham Grossman ed J Hacker BZ Kedar J Kaplan Jerusalem ZalmanShazar 2009 pp 73ndash110

Blau JoshuaDictionary ofMedieval Judaeo-Arabic Texts Jerusalem TheAcademyof theHebrew Language and The Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 2006

mdashmdash The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic A Study of the Originsof Neo-Arabic andMiddle Arabic Third Revised Edition Jerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute1999

mdashmdash ldquoStudies on an Oriental Manuscript of Saʿadyahrsquos Translation of the Torah fromthe 11th centuryrdquo [Hebrew] Leshonenu 61 (1998) pp 111ndash130

Bloch Josef Samuel Die samaritanisch-arabische Pentateuchuumlbersetzung Deuterono-mium IndashXI nach Handschriften in Berlin Gotha Kiel Leyden und Paris mit Einleitungund Noten Berlin M Poppelauerrsquos Buchhandlung 1901

Boacuteid IRM Principles of Samaritan Halachah Leiden Brill 1989Cohn Naphtali Die Zaracircath-Gesetze der Bibel nach dem Kitāb al-Kāfī des Jucircsuf ibnSalacircmah Ein Beitrag zur Pentateuchexegese und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Frank-furt aM J Kauffmann 1899

Crown Alan D Samaritan Scribes andManuscripts Tuumlbingen Mohr-Siebeck 2001mdashmdash ldquoStudies in Samaritan Scribal Practices and Manuscript History IV An Index ofScribesWitnesses Owners andOthersMentioned in SamaritanManuscripts with aKey to the Principal Families Thereinrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 68 (1986)pp 317ndash372

Crown Alan D and Pummer Reinhard A Bibliography of the Samaritans Third EditionRevised Expanded and Annotated Lanham The Scarecrow Press 2005

den Heijer J ldquoLes patriarches coptes drsquoorigine syriennerdquo in Studies on the ChristianArabic Heritage eds R Ebied and H Teule Leuven Peeters 2004 pp 45ndash63

Derenbourg J Version arabe du Pentateuque de R Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoucircmicirc revuecorrigeacutee et accompagneacutee de notes heacutebraiumlques avec quelques fragments de traductionfranccedilaise drsquoapregraves lrsquoarabe par J Derenbourg Paris 1893

Dikken Berend Jan ldquoSome Remarks about Middle Arabic and Saʿadya Gaonrsquos ArabicTranslation of the Pentateuch in Manuscripts of Jewish Samaritan Coptic Chris-tian and Muslim Provenancerdquo in Middle Arabic and Mixed Arabic Diachrony andSynchrony eds L Zack and A Schippers Leiden Brill 2012 pp 51ndash81

Florentin Moshe ldquoAnother Prayer of the Samaritan Sage Ab Isdaringrdquo [Hebrew] inMasʾatAharon Linguistic Studies Presented to Aharon Dotan eds M Bar-Asher and CCohen Jerusalem Bialik Institute 2009 pp 189ndash195

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 39: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 153

mdashmdash Late Samaritan Hebrew A Linguistic Analysis of its Different Types Leiden Brill2005

mdashmdash ldquoThe Prayer of Ab Isdaring A Samaritan Composition Based on Jewish Sourcesrdquo[Hebrew] Language Studies (Meḥqarim be-lashon) 9 (2003ndash2004) pp 157ndash216

Geiger Abraham ldquoDie gesetzlichen Differenzen zwischen Samaritanern und JudenrdquoZeitschrift der deutschen morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 20 (1866) pp 527ndash573

Goldberg Lea Der samaritanische Pentateuchtargum Eine Untersuchung seiner hand-schriftlichen Quellen Stuttgart Kohlhammer 1935

Goldstein Miriam Karaite Exegesis inMedieval Jerusalem The Judeo-Arabic PentateuchCommentary of Yūsuf ibn Nūḥ and Abū al-Faraj Hārūn Tuumlbingen Mohr Siebeck 2011

Halkin Abraham S ldquoControversies in the SamaritanMasāʾil al-Khilāf rdquo in PAAJR 46ndash47(1980) pp 281ndash306

mdashmdash ldquoThe Relation of the Samaritans to Saadia Gaonrdquo in AAJS Saadia AnniversaryVolume II New York 1943 pp 271ndash325

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritan Polemics against the Jewsrdquo PAAJR 7 (1935ndash1936) pp 13ndash59Hopkins Simon ldquoA Complete Edition of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Cathedra 115 (2005) pp 217ndash221

Hughes J CalebDe Lagardes Ausgabe der arabischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchs codLeiden arab 377 nachgepruumlft von J Caleb Hughes Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1920

Ibn Abī Uṣaybiʿa ʿUyūn al-anbāʾ fī ṭabaqāt al-aṭibbāʾ ed Nizār Riḍā Beirut 1965JamgotchianHaroutun Sizefrovich [ltЖамкочянАрутюнСизефрович] ldquoTheEarliestKnown Manuscripts of Samaritan Arabic Chronicles and other Texts in the RussianNational Library in St Petersburgrdquo in Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 ed AndreacuteLemaire Leiden Brill 2010 pp 147ndash151

mdashmdash ldquoFragments inconnus de la traduction arabe du Pentateuque par Saʿadya al Fayy-oumi dans une adaptation samaritainerdquo in Proceedings of the First InternationalCongress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds AbrahamTal and Moshe Florentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 225ndash244

mdashmdash The Recently Discovered and Other Unpublished Arabic Fragments of the Samar-itan Pentateuch from the Collection of the Russian National Library Moscow Paims2001

mdashmdash ldquoSamaritans in Cairo An Extinct Community Underestimatedrdquo in SamaritanResearches vol 5 Proceedings of the Congress of the SES (Milan July 8ndash12 1996) andof the special section of the ICANAS Congress (Budapest July 7ndash11 1997) eds VittorioMorabito Alan D Crown Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 2000 pp 148ndash151

Kahle Paul E Die arabischen Bibeluumlbersetzungen Texte mit Glossar und Literaturuumlber-sicht Leipzig JC Hinrichs 1904

mdashmdash The Cairo Geniza Oxford Blackwell 21959Kizel Thair ldquoA Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary based on Judaeo-Arabic Bible translationspre-dating Saadia Gaonrdquo [Hebrew] Mittuv Yosef Yosef Tobi Jubilee Volume vol 3Medieval and Modern Judeo-Arabic Literature Middle Eastern Communities ed Aye-let Oettinger and Danny Bar-Maoz Haifa The Center for the Study of Jewish Culturein Spain and Islamic Countries University of Haifa 2011 pp 11ndash41

Kohn Samuel Zur Sprache Literatur und Dogmatik der Samaritaner Drei Abhand-lungen nebst zwei bisher unedirten samaritanischen Texten Leipzig FA Brockhaus1876

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 40: arabic translation

154 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

Kuenen Abraham Specimen e literis Orientalibus exhibens librum Geneseos secundumArabicam Pentateuchi Samaritani versionem ab Abu Saʿido conscriptam quos aus-pice viro clarissimo TGJ Juynboll ex tribus codicibus edidit Abrahamus Kuenen (=Specimen Theologicum continens Geneseos libri capita triginta quatuor priora ex Ara-bica Pentateucbi Samaritani versione nunc primum edita cumprolegomenis) LugduniBatavorum Apud EJ Brill 1851

Lagarde Paul de Materialien zur Geschichte und Kritik des Pentateuchs Bd 1 LeipzigBG Treubner 1867 [reprint Osnabruumlck 1967]

Loewenstamm Ayala ldquoFrom the Commentary of Ṣadaqa b Munajjā the Physician onGenesisrdquo [Hebrew] in eadem Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthu-mous Papers ed Joshua Blau Jerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language2008 pp 3ndash135

mdashmdash Karaite and Samaritan Studies Collected and Posthumous Papers ed Joshua BlauJerusalem The Academy of the Hebrew Language 2008

mdashmdash ldquoA Karaite Commentary of the Torah in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Sefunot 8(1964) pp 165ndash204

mdashmdash ldquoThe Karaite Yeshuʿah b Yehudah The Author of a Commentary on the Book ofGenesis in Samaritan Disguiserdquo [Hebrew] Tarbiz 41 (1972) pp 183ndash187

Macuch Rudolf ldquoOn the Problems of the Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Penta-teuchrdquo Israel Oriental Studies 9 (1979) pp 147ndash173

McCollumAdamandRonnyVollandtBibliography ofArabic Bible Translations LeidenBrill [forthcoming]

Niessen Friedrich ldquoA Judaeo-Arabic Fragment of a Samaritan Chronicle from the CairoGenizardquo Journal of Semitic Studies 47 (2002) pp 215ndash236

Noja Sergio Il Kitāb al-Kāfī dei Samaritani Naples Instituto Orientale di Napoli 1970[reprinted from Annali dellrsquo Instituto Orientale di Napoli 18 (1968) pp 253ndash288 19(1969) pp 17ndash44 333ndash360 20 (1970) pp 167ndash207 447ndash481]

Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Chaldaeo-Persico-Arabicus Constantinople 1546Pohl HeinzKitāb al-Mirāṯ Das Buch der Erbschaft des Samaritaners Abū Isḥāq IbrāhīmKritische Edition mit Uumlbersetzung und Kommentar Berlin de Gruyter 1974

PolliackMeiraTheKaraiteTraditionofArabicBibleTranslationALinguistic andExeget-ical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Cen-turies CE Leiden Brill 1997

Rhode Joseph Francis The Arabic Versions of the Pentateuch in the Church of Egypt AStudy of Eighteen Arabic and Copto-Arabic MSS (IXndashXVII Century) in the NationalLibrary at Paris the Vatican and Bodleian Libraries and the British Museum doctoraldissertation The Catholic University of America 1921

Robertson Edward Catalogue of Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands LibraryManchester Vol II The Gaster Manuscripts Manchester The John Rylands Library1962

mdashmdash ldquoTheRelationship of theArabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch to that ofSaadyardquo in Saadya Studies ed EIJ Rosenthal Manchester Manchester UniversityPress 1943 pp 166ndash176

de Sacy Antoine-Isaac Silvestre ldquoAbu Said Verfasser der arabisch-samaritanischenUumlbersetzung des Pentateuchsrdquo Allgemeine Bibliothek der biblischen Litteratur 3 i(1790) pp 1ndash8

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 41: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 155

mdashmdash Meacutemoire sur la version Arabe des livres de Moiumlse agrave lrsquousage des Samaritains etsur les manuscrits de cette version (Meacutemoires de litteacuteratures tireacutes des registres delrsquoAcadeacutemie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 49) Paris 1808 pp 52ndash58

Schlossberg Eliezer ldquoTowards a Critical Edition of the Translation of the Torah by RavSaadia Gaonrdquo Judaica 67 ii (2011) pp 129ndash145

Schnurrer Christian Friedrich (ed and trans) De Pentateucho Arabico Polyglotto Dis-putatio Philologica Tuumlbingen Litteris Sigmundianis 1780 [repr (with new pagina-tion and layout) in idem Dissertationes Philologico-Criticae Gotha CW Ettinger1790]

mdashmdash Dissertationes philologico-criticae Gotha Apud CW Ettingerum AmstelodamiApud Roederum et Soc 1790

mdashmdash ldquoProbe eines Samaritanischen biblischen Commentars uumlber 1 B Mos XLIXrdquo inRepertorium fuumlr Biblische und Morgenlaumlndische Litteratur Sechzehnder Teil LeipzigWeidmanns Erben und Reich 1785 pp 154ndash199

Schwarb Gregor ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan al-Ṣūrīrsquos Kitāb fī bāb al-qibla and its Qaraite Refutation(al-Radd ʿalā l-Sāmira)rdquo in Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Erfurt 15ndash20 July 2012 ed S Schorch Berlin deGruyter[forthcoming]

Shehadeh Haseeb [lt Shaḥḥāda Ḥasīb] The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pen-tateuch Prolegomena to a Critical Edition 1ndash3 doctoral dissertation Jerusalem TheHebrew University 1977

mdashmdash(ed) The Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch Edited from the Manu-scripts with an Introductory Volume Jerusalem The Israel Academy of Sciences andHumanities 1989 (vol 1) and 2002 (vol 2)

mdashmdash ldquoThe Arabic Translation of the Samaritan Pentateuchrdquo in The Samaritans edAlan D Crown Tuumlbingen JCB Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1989 pp 481ndash516

mdashmdash ldquoThe Groups of the Samaritan Manuscripts of the Arabic Translation of thePentateuchrdquo in Eacutetudes samaritaines Pentateuque et Targum exeacutegegravese et philologiechroniques (Actes de la table ronde laquoLes manuscrits samaritains Problegravemes et meacuteth-odesraquo Paris Institut de Recherche drsquoHistoire des Textes 7ndash9 octobre 1985) ed Jean-Pierre Rothschild and Guy Dominique Sixdenier Louvain Peeters 1988 pp 205ndash218

mdashmdash ldquoLinguistic Components in the 12th Century Commentary of Genesis by Ṣadaqaal Ḥakīmrdquo in Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudesSamaritaines Helsinki August 1ndash4 2000 Studies in Memory of Ferdinand Dexingereds H Shehadeh and H Tawa Paris Geuthner 2005 pp 125ndash147

mdashmdash ldquoA New Group of Manuscripts Including an Arabic Translation of the SamaritanPentateuch (ATSP)rdquo in Proceedings of the First International Congress of the SocieacuteteacutedrsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and Moshe Flo-rentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 275ndash292

mdashmdash ldquoANewUnknownVersionof theArabicTranslationof the SamaritanPentateuchrdquoin Studia Semitica Necnon Iranica Rudolpho Macuch Septuagenario ab Amicis etDiscipulis Dedicata eds Maria Macuch Christa Muumlller-Kessler and Bert G FragnerWiesbaden Harrassowitz 1989 pp 303ndash327

mdashmdash ldquoṢadaqa al-Ḥakīm and His Commentary on Genesisrdquo in Essays in Honour ofGD Sixdenier New Samaritan Studies of the Socieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines III amp

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 42: arabic translation

156 Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157

IV eds Alan D Crown and Lucy Davey Sydney Mandelbaum 1995 pp 457ndash463

mdashmdash ldquoWhen Did Arabic Replace Samaritan Aramaicrdquo [Hebrew] in Studies in Honourof Z Ben-Ḥayyim on His Seventieth Birthday ed Moshe Bar-Asher et al JerusalemMagnes 1983 pp 515ndash528

Sklare David E ldquoYūsuf al-Baṣīr Theological Aspects of His HalakhicWorksrdquo in The Jewsof Medieval Islam ed Daniel Frank Leiden Brill 1995 pp 249ndash270

Sklare David and Ben-Shammai Haggai (eds) Judaeo-ArabicManuscripts in the Firko-vitch Collections The Works of Yūsuf al-Baṣīr A Sample Catalogue Texts and StudiesJerusalem Ben-Zvi Institute 1997

Tal Abraham (ed) The Samaritan Targumof the Pentateuch A Critical Edition Tel AvivTel-Aviv University 1983

Tobi Yosef ldquoAnother Popular Judeo-Arabic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew]in Studies in Hebrew and Jewish Languages Presented to Shelomo Morag ed MosheBar-Asher Jerusalem Bialik Institute 1996 pp 481ndash501

mdashmdash ldquoOn the Antiquity of the Judeo-Arabic Biblical Translations and a New Piece of anAncient Judeo-Arabic Translation to the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Ben ʿEver la-ʿArav 2(2001) pp 37ndash56

mdashmdash ldquoPre-Saʿadianic Translation of the Pentateuchrdquo [Hebrew] Massorot 7 (1993) pp87ndash127

Vatad Ali ldquoHameliṣrdquo ALexiconAttributed toPinḥasHakohenBen JosephHarrabban (14thcentury) 1ndash4 [Hebrew] doctoral dissertation Tel Aviv Unversity 1999

Vollandt Ronny Christian-Arabic Translations of the Pentateuch from the 9th to the 13thCenturies A Comparative Study of Manuscripts and Translation Techniques doctoraldissertation University of Cambridge 2011

mdashmdash ldquoSome Observations on Genizah Fragments of Saadiahrsquos Tafsīr in Arabic LettersrdquoGinzei Qedem 5 (2009) pp 9ndash44

mdashmdash The Transmission of the Judaeo-Arabic Pentateuch Translation of Rav SaadiahGaon in Arabic letters A Case of Textual Diffusion MA thesis Hebrew University ofJerusalem 2007

Wedel Gerhard ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī and His Inclinations to Muʿtazilite Theologyrdquo inSamaria Samarians Samaritans Studies on Bible History and Linguistics ed JoacutezsefZsengelleacuter Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2011 pp 261ndash286

mdashmdash ldquoAbū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣurirsquos Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbaḫ Results of the edition translation andcommentary of half of the bookrdquo Proceedings of the First International Congress of theSocieacuteteacute drsquoEacutetudes Samaritaines Tel-Aviv April 11ndash13 1988 eds Abraham Tal and MosheFlorentin Tel Aviv Tel-Aviv University 1991 pp 305ndash312

mdashmdash Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abū l-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī Kritische Edition und kom-mentierte Uumlbersetzung des ersten Teils doctoral dissertation Freie Universitaumlt Berlin1987

mdashmdash ldquoMuʿtazilitische Tendenzen im Kitāb aṭ-Ṭabbāḫ des Samaritaners Abu l-Ḥasanaṣ-Ṣūrīrdquo in A Common Rationality Muʿtazilism in Islam and Judaism eds C AdangS Schmidtke D Sklare Wuumlrzburg Ergon Verlag 2007 pp 349ndash375

mdashmdash ldquoReligionsgespraumlche bei den Samaritanern und der islamische Einfluss auf dieEntwicklung und Formulierung einer samaritanischen Theologie Der Theologe Abūl-Ḥasan aṣ-Ṣūrī und der Chronist Abū l-Fatḥrdquo in Die Samaritaner und die Bibel The

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012

Page 43: arabic translation

Gregor Schwarb Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 1 (2013) 115ndash157 157

Samaritansand theBibleHistorischeund literarischeWechselwirkungenzwischenbib-lischenundsamaritanischenTraditionen Historical andLiterary InteractionsbetweenBiblical and Samaritan Traditions eds Joumlrg Frey Ursula Schattner-Rieser KonradSchmid Berlin Walter de Gruyter 2012 pp 355ndash417

Weis PR ldquoAbūʾl-Hasan al-Sūrīrsquos Discourse on the Calendar in the Kitab al-TabbākhRylands Samaritan Codex IXrdquo Bulletin of the John Rylands Library Manchester 30(1946ndash1947) pp 144ndash158

Wilson John The Lands of the Bible Visited and Described 2 vols Edinburgh WilliamWhyte 1847

Wreschner Leopold Samaritanische Traditionen mitgeteilt und nach ihrer geschicht-lichen Entwicklung untersucht Berlin 1888

Zawanowska Marzena The Arabic Translation and Commentary of Yefet ben ʿEli theKaraite on the Abraham Narratives (Genesis 1110ndash2518) Edition and IntroductionLeiden Brill 2012